What Wesley Left Out

~115 words

of a Man Supporting and Car- 
8 8. rying. 


The Manuſcript reads ws un dae beef rh 4 sI. 
+ It may ſeem Odd at firſt View that this Author ſhou'd 
hy it down that there were No hinder Parts, and in the ver 
f next Words mention their Backs. But it is to be conſider'd, 
t that r@ 17 in the Greek (for which the Manuſcript reads with 
the LXX. oi dre) is rendred by the Vulgar Latin, not as it is 
in our Engliſh Bibles Backs, but Necks. The Hebrew Word 3] 
. ſignifies that part of a Thing which is eminent or » . = 
Beſides this ſame Word which Exzek. x. 2. Our Engliſh Verſion 
renders Backs, it alſo renders by Rings, Chap. i. 18. meaning 
the Rings or Rounds of the Wheels. Add to this that St. 7m 
ſpeaking of the ſame Viſion, as he faw it about 70 Years | 
after, firſt affirms that the living Creatures (as Cs there 
ſhou'd be rendred and not Beaſts) were Full of Eyes indeed 
Before and Behind, Rev. iv. 6. iure x; irie; But v. 8. 
: he Explains himſelf by ſaying again that they were Full of 
Eyes xvxAobey 2 towbry, i. e. Round about and within. So too 
the Vulgar Latin again, viz. Et in circuitu & intus plena ſunt oculis. 
* In all the printed Copies the Words are , ws cv 799%, 
which I can't reconcile to Senſe or Truth. The Manuſcript 
reads with more Exactneſs as it is in Ezekiel re xs c M 


+ The Manuſcript not Tar, but rd x1guB8cu, 


nd, 8. 


And 


—— 
* 


LY 


ww Fa. ww vn 2=_Wr: = tt on 


#Z Senſe been Hid from

~156 words

Rides and Sits upon 


her. 


*The printed Copies read cv d in an Eeſtaſie: But the 
Manuſcript es 1xzzz5ac4 which may either allude to the Apoſtle's 
Definition of Faith, Heb. Xi. 1. as it is the Subſtance of Things 


e ſeen by the outwerd Eye; or elſe it may fignific the Realty 


of the Outward Object. For if we Compare this 1. and x. 
Chapter of Ezekiel with other parallel Places, as 1/ai. vi. Rev. iv. 
Pf. Civ. 17. Col. i. 16, Cc. with the Fewiſh Standards and 
Encampments, and with the other Typical Adumbrations un- 


der the Law both in the Tabernacle and Temple, and Remem- 


ber that every thing There was made according to the Heaven- 


h Patterns, we may conclude Theſe to be the very Archetypes 
| themſelves. 


+ The Manuſcript inſerts 7@v aiavay e 4 


And 


95 


* 
3 
WS. 
f: F 
. 


n 
"5 85 1 
e Mibine 
— a 


n yy 
n "IN 

\ { * 

— CP 


o = l 
N OY 8 3 W CI _ 0 r_— 3 . 2 
F . e 
ne 2 n 2 4 n "> * A : 73 on 5 
c * n Y , . 
4 5 * [1 * „ OO 


by fn, © 
e eee hin os rap 
n N OI KI 


y6 


ports her, thus Preparing her, and thus Gracing | 
and Adorning her with the ſpiritual Beauty. For 
i. the Hand, faith ® the Text, of a Man was un- 

der the Cherub : Becauſe He it is that Rideth in 
her, and Directs her Way. 5 
But theſe Four living Creatures that drew the 
Chariot Repreſented in Type the Ruling Powers M& 
of the Soul. For as the — 1 
Birds, and the Lion over the Beaſts of the Field, 
the Oxe over the tame Kind, and Man over the 
Creatures in general: Thus alſo are the Superior 
Rational Powers of the Soul; I mean the Will, 
the Conſcience, the Mind, and the Love-Facul- 
ty. For Ww theſe the Chariot of the Soul is Go- 


Tube Spirinual Homilss

~819 words

in this preſent Life. 
But that the Souls of the er become 
an Heavenly Light, the Lord himſelf Expreſly I 
Matth. v. told his Apoſtles in o thoſe Words, Je are tbe Light | 

14. of the World. For after He had firſt wrought | 
Epheſ. v. them into P Light, He ordain'd that the World | 

8. ſhould be Enlightned by them. Neither do Men 
* Matth. v. Iight a Candle, ſaith 4 he, and put it under a Buſhel, 
15, 16. but on @ Candleſtick, and it giveth Light to Al 
| that are in the Houſe. Let your Light ſo Shine be- 
fore Men, that is, Hide not the Gift which ye 


baye recciv'd from Me, but do ye Give alfo to 


them that have a willing Mind. And again, the 
Matth. vi. Light of the Body is the Eye; if thine Eye be Bright 
22, 23. thy whole Body is Enlightned. But if thine Eye le 


Luke xi. Evi, thy whole Body * is in Darkneſs. If ib. 


* fore the Light that is in thee be Darkneſs, how 
Great is that Darkneſs? For as the Eyes are 
the whole Body is Enlightned; but if any acci- 
dent befals them, and they are Darkned, the 
whole Body then is in Darkneſs: So too wer 
the Apoſtles 1 ry to be the Eyes and Light 
of the whole World. Therefore did the Lord 
Say to them in his Declaration, If ye who ar 


13. not turn away, lo then the Entire Body of the 


World is Enlightned. But if ye who are the 


Light ſhall your ſelves be Darkned, how Great 
ver. 12. Muſt that Darkneſs be, which is the World? 
The Apoitles therefore being Lights themſelves, | 
Adminiſtred the Light to all that Believ'd, ha- 
ing Enlightned their Hearts with that Heavenly By 
Light of the _ with which they themſclvesÞ 
alſo were Enlightned. | . 
* The Manuſcript reads ts. : 
** The Manuſcript for xo7ue reads 59 na7®@-. 


And 


bs. DA 


JJ ² orion TR SES ab 2 oo ke I Ee Ae: CC - 7 
N 22:4 TCF 7 
5 3 SEES Fr Ee : 5 
= JJ Ä 


ſome Worms, and takes away the 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 99 
And being Salt themſelves they Scaſon'd and 
Salted every Believing Soul with the Salt of the 
Holy Spirit. For the Lord told u them, I are Matth. v. 
the Salt of the Earth, meaning by Earth the 13: 


Souls of Good Men. For to the Souls of Men 


they Inwardly adminiſtred the Heavenly Salt of the 


| 'Spirit, ſeaſoning them and working them Sound 


and Wholeſome from their Rank Stench. For as 


$ Fleſh, if it be not Salted, Corrupts and is Full 


of Ill Savour, inſomuch that all Men turn away 
from its abominable Scent ; and Worms cree 

into the corrupted Fleſh and there Subſiſt upon 
the Putrefaction, Feed upon and Lodge them- 
ſelves in itz But whenever Salt is thrown upon 


n, the Worms that had been Fed there, are 
Kill'd and Deſtroy'd, and the Offenſive Smell is 
at an end, (For it is the Nature of Salt to be 


Deſtructive of Worms, and to Remove an III 
Smell: ) Juſt in the ſame manner every Soul that 
is not Seaſon'd with the Holy Spirit, and par- 


. takes not of the Heavenly Salt, that is to ſay the 


Power of God, is directly turn'd to Putrefaction, 


and Impregnated throughout with the Bad Sa- 


vour of Evil Thoughts in great Abundance, in- 
ſomuch that the Face of God is Turn'd away 


from the Loathſome Steams of the Vain Thoughts 


of Darkneſs, and fuch Vile Affections as reſide 


In ſuch a Soul. And the Evil and Deteſtable 


Worms, which are the Spirits of Wickednels, 


| and the Powers of Darkneſs walk up and down 


in it, find Paſture and Reception there, and 
Crawl about and Devour and Corrupt it. For wy 
Wounds Stink and are Corrupt, ſaith the Pſalmiſt. » palm: 


But whenever the Soul ſhall Fly to God and xxxviii. 5; 


Believe, and Aſk for the Salt of Life, the Good 
and Loving Spirit, then indeed that Heavenly 
Salt, when it is come, Kills outright thoſe Not- 

Tu Sayour, and 
os Cleanſes 


100 


The Fprritnal HoMILIES 


Cleanſes her by the Efficacy of its Power. And | 
being thus made Whole and Sound by this True 

Salt, She is ſet apart for the Uſe and Service ofher | 
Heavenly Maſter. For for this very reaſon did | 
God uſing a Figure, Command in the Law that | 


v every Sacrifice ſhould be Salted with Salt. 


And therefore ought it firſt to be Slain by the 
Prieſt and Die, and after it is Cut in Pieces, to 
be Salted: Then is it to be Laid upon the Fire. For | 
unleſs the Prieſt firſt Kill the Lamb that it Die, 
it is never Salted : Neither is it brought to the 
Lord for a Burnt-Offering. So too ought our 
Soul that comes to Chriſt the True High Prieſt, 
to be Slain by Him, and to Die to its own Senſe 
and moſt Corrupt Life to which it Liv'd before, 
that is, to Sin; and the Depravity of the Affec- 
tions, as its Life, ought to Depart out of it. 
For as the Body, when the Soul is gone out of 


it, is Dead, and Lives no longer to that Life it 


the Affections of Sin, and is Cheriſh'd by it, Be- 
longs

~150 words

is indeed the Body of 
* The Manuſcript here inſerts 3 407. 

5 85 Darkneſs, 


+  *@#. a Aa X£2£#m=ma  . ca. 


liv'd before, neither Hears, nor Walks: So when 
Chriſt [ * Our] Heavenly High Prieſt ſhall by 
the Grace of his Might Slay our Soul, and make 
it Die to the World, it Dies to that Life of 
Wickedneſs it was Alive to, and no longer ci- 
ther Hears, or Speaks, or Maintains any Com- 
merce in the Darkneſs of Sin; becauſe the De- 
pravity of her Affections, as her Life and Soul, 
is by Means of Grace, gone out. And the A- 
. poſtle crieth out ſaying, the * World is Crucified 
unto Me, and I unto the World. For the Soul 
which Still lives in the World, and in the Dark- | 
neſs of Sin, and is not Divorc'd by Death from 
it, but ſtill retains the Life of Wickedneſs with- Þ 
in it ſelf, that is, the Energy of the Darkneſs of 


of Macarius the Egyptian. Tor 
| Darkneſs, and ftill

~385 words

Ghoſt, Belong to the Light. 

But ſome Body will Aſk me, How is it that 
you call the Soul the Body of Darkneſs, when 
at the ſame time it Sprung not from it? 
= Here then Attend and take me Right, As the 
= Garment or Coat you have on, another Made, 
and you wear it; it is another likewiſe that Built 

and Made the Houſe, and you that Live in it: 
After the ſame Manner was Adam, when he had 
= Tranſgrels'd the Commandment of God, and 
3 Hearkned to the wicked Serpent, Expos'd to 
„ale; and he Sold himſelf to) the Devil. And? Rom. 
the wicked One cloth'd himſelf with the Soul Y 14. 
(that Noble Creature which God made after his 
own Image) as the Apoſtle allo : ſpeaks, Having Col. ii., 
ir put off Principalities and Powers He Triumphb'd '5- 
= over them in his Croſs. For This alſo was the 
= Reaſon of Our Lord's Coming, that He might 
Z Caſt them out, and Recover Man, his own Houſe 
and Temple to Himſelf. It is therefore upon 
i- this Account that the Soul is calld the Body 
1- of the Darkneſs of Wickednels, ſo long as the 
e. [& Darkneſs of Sin remains in it, becauſe there it 
il, lives in the wicked World of Darkneſs, and there 
ss Held faſt, even as St. Paul allo ſpeaks, calling 
ed : it the Body of Sin, and the Body of Death, Rom. vi. 
ul iz. that the Body of Sin might be Deſtroy d. . 
. | And again, who ſhall Deliver me from the Body of 
m 75is Þ Death? So likewiſe on the other hand *.vii.24, 
h. If the Soul that hath Believ'd in God, and is Re- 
of deem'd from Sin, and is Mortified to the Life 
ze- Hof Darkneſs, and bath Receiv'd the Light of 
to God's Holy Spirit, as its © Life, and hath hiv'd« John i. 
of from that Principle, continues in it for the fu- - 
ture, becauſe it is there Held faſt by the * 

0 


els, „ 


IOZ 


_ ought to Come, as was faid before, to Chriſt 


fections of Darkneſs gain'd Entrance into it. 


in in all Vertue, it Belongeth to the Light of 


to another Life and Education altogether Divine. 


neither Hears the Voice of them that Inhabit it, 


Converſes, Hears no more within it ſelf the Voice 


The Spiritual HomMiILIEts 


of the Godhead. For the Soul in it ſelf is neither 


of the Nature of the Godhead, nor of the Nature 
of Darkneſs: Bur

~594 words

the Bondage of the Wicked 

enim 

19 Ruler. 

NN 

Ml. HE * Kingdom of Darkneſs, that wick Compare 
n ed Ruler, having led Man Captive from Jom vi. 
be Beginning,hath So Beſet and Cloath'd foe. 
nl | the Soul x the Power of Darknels, 2. 

ve, WY as if I it were a Man. And let them make him 

ny bs King (faith he) and Put on bim the Apparel 

El- 


5 Royal: and let him wear the Royal Robes fon by 
Head to Foot. Thus did the wicked Ruler cloath 
hy I the Soul, even the Entire Subſtance of it with 


0. * Chriſt in Scripture is is call'd che Re ied mh long 
25 St. Cyprian thinks, the Kingdom of God. Accordingly to- 
wards the End of this Homily He is call'd by our Au the 
hi King dom of Light and the Heavenly Image. and in oppoſition to 
in this is the Devil here call d The Kingdoms 4 
rat Wicked Nuuler 

nd t The Manuſcript reads 6 & j G ro. 


th | Sin, 


108 The Spiritual Homilres 
Sin, and Polluted it all over, and he brought it 


an entire Captive into his own, Kingdom; * He 


left no one Member of it free from himſelf, 5 


neither the Thoughts, nor the Mind, nor the 
Body, but Put her on the Purple + Robe of 
Darkneſs. For as in the Body No Single Pan] 


or Member Suffers, but the whole throughout 
is liable to Suffer in common : So too has the 
Entire Soul ſuffer d under the Impreflion; 


1 John v. of Evil and of Sin. 'The b wicked One hath Þ 


v 
_ 8. therefore cloath'd the whole Soul, which is the 


main Part or Branch of the Humane Nature, 
with his own Malice, that is, with Sin, and 
thus was the Body made liable to Sufferings and 


Corruption. : 


*Ephef, .. For when the Apoſtle ſays, Put of the Oli 
iv.21,22. Man, he means the Entire Perſon, having Eyes an- 
©alol. iii. fWering to Eyes, Head to Head, Ears to Ears, Hand 
FE) to Hands, and Feet to Feet. For the wickel 

One hath Polluted the whole Man, Soul and 

Body, and Rent them aſunder, and hath put on 
him the Old Man which is Polluted, Unclean, 

* Rom. at Enmity with God, and not 4 Subject to God 
vii. J. Law, even Sin it ſelf, that for the future he 
might not ſee as he wou'd himſelf, but Loo 

Matth. v. with an © Evil Eye, and Hear with an f Evil Ear, 
28. have his s Feet Swift to do Miſchiet, and © Hand We 


2 Pet. ii 
14. * The Manuſcript omits . 


f Jer. vi. f As Chriſtians are made Kings by Chrift, Rev. i. 6. So ar i 
10. Summers when arriv'd to Perfection and Maturity, made Kg: Wi 
Prov. i. according to our Author by the Devil. Purple is a Badge of 


'8G. Royalty. And the Conſummate Chriſtian is call'd Hom. x). 
Rom. iii. the Royal Purple, as the Smmer here is clad with the Purple Rob! 
15. of Darkneſs. The Chriſtian perhaps is call d the Royal Purj 
a Pſ. xxvi. by this Author to ſhew that his 3 as King ariſes from 
40. Blood of Chriſt cleanſing him from all Sin. As on the other 

| hand the Sinner's Purple Robe may allude to and be owing to 
the Bloud of the Saints Spilt by the Devils in his Agents, who 


was 4 Murderer from the Beginning. Compare John iv. 44. 


with Revelation xvii. 4. 6. 1 John iii. 15. If. i. 18. 


that 


KF ra 


= 2 


— 2 ny pe, 5+ © 


Ne 


of Macarxivus he Egyptian. 


J wicked Thi 


> Let us therefore Beſeech God, that He wou'd 
c BE

~179 words

with Divine and Inexpreſſible Reſt. 
This the Apoſtle * plainly laid down in thoſe 
n. Words, But we are not Children of the Night,* 1 Theſ. v. 


vor of Darkneſs: For ye are All the Children of 5- 

8 Light and Children of the Day. And as there in 

the State of Error the Old Man flung off the _ 
perfect Man, and wears the f Raiment of the" Pf cr. 
Kingdom of Darkneſs, the Garment of Blaſ- 17, 18. 
Iphemy, of Infidelity, of Irreverence, of Vain 
Glory, of Pride, of Covetouſneſs, of Concupiſ- 
hifſ@cence, and likewiſe all the other ragged Appur- 
tenances of the Kingdom of Darkneſs, that are 
Impure and Defil'd. So again here as many as 
have put off the Old and Earthly Man, and as 
many as Jeſus hath Uncloth'd of all the Attire 


of the Kingdom of Darkneſs, they have put on 


Ithe New and Heavenly Man Jeſus Chriſt with | 
every Feature and Member anſwering again to 
hal the Natural, Eyes to Eyes, Ears to , Head 
m to Head, that the whole Perſon may be Pure, 
the Bearing © the Heavenly Image. - *1 Cory 


The Lord hath alſo put on them theRaiment 49:. 


= Jof the Kingdom of Light fi all Deſcrip- 
bu tion

~1,684 words

and Power, for Ages! Amen. 


* 


7 


g ö — 1 25 7 2 
— - 4 "3 « — : I ” _ 
= - [) VP N 2 TE 4 Ly 92 & 6 . V. | 
{ \ ——-< - D So. BE TELE oF FF I = 7 
— — 7 . * 8 - * 
- — % - . 
HomiLy III 
* » 


That Brethren ought to Live with one ani 
ther in Smcerity, in Simplicity, and Love, 


and to Struggle and Fight with their in. 


ward T houghts. 


> AN Rethren ought to Converſe together in 
3 much Love, whether they Pray, or Read 
the Scriptures, or do any kind of Work, 


1 


Om 
| 24 yew) 


that they may have a Foundation of mu- 


tual Love for each other; and thus their Incli- 
nations cannot fail of being Acceptable, and — 
1 oſe 


* 1 4 


J Macarius the Egyptian. 113 
thoſe that Pray, and thoſe that Read, and they 
alſo that Work may All by living thus together 
in Sincerity and Simplicity be mutually Benefi- 
cial to each other. F or why elſe is it * written, Matth. 
Thy Will be Done as in Heaven, even ſo in Earth, vi. 10. 
but that as in Heaven the Angels meet together | 
and live in perfect Agreement of Mind, in Peace 
and Love, and there is no ſuch Thing amo 
them as Pride or Envy; but they Converſe m4 
one another in Love and Sincerity : So ſhou'd 
they alſo that are Brethren carry themſelves to each 
other? It happens that there are Thirty it may 
be that live under the ſame Roof, for whom it 
s impoſſible to continue a whole Day and Night 
together, but ſome of them indeed give them- 
ſelves to Prayer for Six Hours, and they have then 
an Inclination to Read; but Others are very ready 
to Serve, Others again are Buſied in downright 
Work. The Brethren therefore ought, what- 
ever it is they are about, to carry it to each other 
with Love and Chearfulneſs. Let both him that 
Works ſay thus concerning him that Prays, © The 
8 Treaſure that my Brother gets, being Common, 1 
| alſo have a Share in. And let him that gives 
E himſelf to Prayer ſay thus of him that Reads, 
8 Whatever Benefit my Brother gains by Reading, 
it tends to my Advantage. And again let him 
10. too that is at Work ſay alſo This, Fhatever the 
Ve, i Service is that I am doing, it is for the common 
1m. Good. For as the Members of the Body being 
* many are One Body, and are mutually afliſting* Rom. 
to each other, and yet every one diſcharges its 1. 4, 5-. 


| prope Function, but the Eye ſees for the whole _ von 
ld Body, and the Hand Works for all the Mem- 
1 bers, and the Foot Walks about and Supports 
avs them all, and another yet Suffers with them All : 


Thus let the Brethren alſo be together. And 
let neither him that Prays ju ge him that Rom. 
a 1 | W orks, XIV. 4, 19: 


114 The Spiritual HoNMILIE SC 

Works, for not Praying, nor he that Works find 
fault with him that Prays with this Complaint 

in his Mouth, viz. He lies by, and I do all the 
Work. Neither let him that ſerves at all 
cenſure another; but let every one, whatever 

it is he does, do it to the Glory of God. Let 

him that Reads receive him that Prays with 
Affection and Complacency, with this Reflection 

in his Mind, viz. He Remembers me in his 
Prayers. And let him that Prays conclude thus | 

of him that Works, viz. What he Does, i 

for the common Benefit of the Society. And 

* 1 Cor. i. thus may this great 4 Agreement in wha they 

them 


„„ 2 and t Peace, and Harmony k 1 
aſt in the Bond of Peace — — and 

make them live together in Sincerity and Simpli· 

city and the Favour of God. But the Princi 

Luke Thing of all is chat of * continual Prayer 
"Thr v. But ftill chere is one Thing yet farther requiſitt, M 
that a Man ſhou'd have a * Treafure in his Soul, Me 

17. 0 'F 
f ICxxxiii, and the 8 Life, which is the Lord, in his Mind; 
6. that whether he Works, or Prays, or Reads, he 
= may yet have that for a Poſſeſſion which l paſſeth i 

- X55 not away, Which is the Holy Spirit. = 
£Jokni.4. But ſome there are that roundly Aver, that 
_ *Prov. the Lord requires nothing more of Men than the 
vii. 18. Fruits which are Viſible, but that God himſc!' 
Rectifies the Things which lie Conceal'd. 

But in Fact it is not fo. But as a Man | 

Guarded in his outward Perſon, ſo onght he a- 

fo in his Thoughts, to maintain a direct Fight 

and War. For the Lord requires it of thee that We 

thou ſhouldſt be A with thy felt, and Com- 

bat with thy own Mind, never Conſent or be 
Reconcild to Evil Thoughts. What is ftill be. 

hind, viz. to Pluck up Sin by the Roots and 


2 ed AMA — AO > — . ad ov of 


ey 


* FThe Manuſcript reads wggexag]tieyo:;, omitting the word 
tie, which is found in the Printed Copics, after 2635. N 
© 7; : ; the 


of Macarius the Egyptian. 115 
dle Evil that is Preſent with us, this is no way 
to be done with Succeſs but by the i Divine P.. li. 2,5, 
Power. It neither is permitted, nor yet is it; = 
| poſſible for Man to Root out Sin by his own he 
| bower To Wreſtle againft it and make Reſi- 
| ſtance, to Give and Receive Blows is in your 
| own Power: But to Root Sin out is the Prero- 
| gative of God. For were you able to do 'This, 
what Need was there of the Lord's Coming? 

For as it is impracticable that the Eye ſhou'd See 


5 WW without Light, or to Speak without a Tongue, 

0 or to Hear without Ears, or to Walk without 
Feet, or to Work without Hands: So neither 

nis it poſſible for any * one to be * Sav'd or to En- Matth. i. 
1 BY ter | into the Kingdom of Heaven without Jeſus. 21 
. Bur if you ſay to me, I fave all out ward Ap- JET 
WW pearances, I neither Fornicate, nor Commit Adul- Heb. vi. 
1. WW tcry, neither am I Covetous, my Character in 20. 
general for Uprightneſs is Clear: You are much 

ul WF in the wrong as to this particular, for imagining 

ai you have done All that is Requir'd. There are 

be not barely three Kinds of Sins, that a Man ought 

U Wo Guard againſt, but the Number is Infinite. 
Arrogance, Irreyerence, Infidelity, Hatred, Envy, 

8 Deceit and Hypocriſy, whence are they? And 


gare you not Oblig'd to Fight and Struggle with 
theſe in your Secret Thoughts? e 
= Suppoſe a Thief ſhou'd be actually in your 
WW Houle, the Conſequence of that is, that he creates 
you Trouble, and will not give you one Mo- 
zu. ment's Eaſe 3 but withal you too begin to make 
hat ſome Reſiſtance and Return Blow for Blow: 
And the fame Obligation lies upon the Soul to 
be Reſiſt, to Strike again, and to Repel Force with 
Force. And what follows upon this? Why by 
and Fighting thus again, and undergoing the Pain 
'ord WF and Trouble of it, thy Will begins at laſt to ger 
e! * The Manuſcript for Juiavas reads Nye?) mi 

- 11 the 


116 


The Fpirunal HomiLitgs 
the Better, it has a Fall, but it alſo Recovers of 


it. Again, Sin worſteth thee in Ten or Twenty 


Conflicts, Overcomes the Soul, and lays it Flat: 
But the Soul in time, in one Engagement Ob- 


tains the Victory over Sin. Again, if the Soul 


* Epheſ. 


iv. 13. 


. 


57 


but perſevere, and no way Flag, it begins to be 
an Overmatch, to See thro' the Enemy, and to 
Carry off the Trophies of Victory from Sin. 

But even here too if we make a ftrift Enquiry, 
Sin {till is too hard for Man, till he is ® Come 
to a Perfect Man indeed, unto the Meaſure if i 
his Stature, and perfectly Overcomes Death. For 
it is n written, the Laſt Enemy that ſhall be De. 
of aq ftroy'd, is Death. And thus will Men have the 
&, Supenority over the Devil, and be his © Com- 


querors. 


But if, as we faid before, any one ſays, I ani 
No Fornicator, nor Adulterer, neither am I Cove-· 
tous, I Lack Nothing; thus far I t he may 


have F ought 2 three Parties, but withal [ 
muſt tell him that there are Twenty more in Re- 
ſerve, which Sin has in Readineſs ro Oppoſe his 


Soul, which he never yet ventur'd upon, buf 
he was Worſted. He ought therefore to Figh 


againſt them All and Engage every one. 
is it ſelf the Adverſary, and the Strength it hs 


ainſt Sin is much upon the Level, ſo far as to 
ontradict aud Withſtand the Thoughts ſuggett: WW 


ed to it. | 


Bur if you ſay that the Adverſe Force uM 


Stronger, and that Sin has altogether the Domi- 
nion over Man; you make God Unrighteous in 
Condemning the Humane Nature for Obeying 
Satan, when yet He is the * Stronger, and Force 


the other to Subjection by a kind of Irreſiſtible 


Power. Thou, O God, haſt, it is true, made 
* The Manuſcript reads iure . 
3 x - | Him 


OA wy Af,ct = 


m- AO — 8 


— 


oo # 


> 


_ 


Us Þþ 
the Mind, as I have ſaid more than once already, iſ 


of MacarIius be Egyptian. 117 
Him Greater and Stronger than the Soul, but 
„Jin the End Thou wilt P Regard me! | v pf. iii. 4. 

Suppoſe that one in the Vigour of Vouth 
ſhou'd Engage a Child in ſingle Combat, and 
the Child ſhou'd be Worſted; is He Con- 
demn'd? For what * Reaſon? Becauſe He was 
Worſted? This is very Unjuſt. Hence do we 
pronounce the Mind both an Adverſary and an 
equal Match into the 1 And ſuch a Soul 
as will but ſeck after it, finds Help and Succour, 


p and is vouchſaf d Redemption too. For there is 
No Strife or Combat, but where the Strength 


of both Parties is upon a Level. Let us give 
Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Spirit for ever! Amen. 


mn 

e- 

4 RN | 

| | Th 

- HomiLy IV. 

his _ 8 

u

~1,283 words

go over the Courſe of 
a their Race in this World with Care and 
"on Exatineſs, that they may attain to the 
5 Heavenly Applauſes from God and Angels, 
"BA HEY that are defirous to Lead the Life 


of a Chriſtain with any Great Exactneſs, 
the very firſt thing 1 55 are oblig'd to 
take Care of with all their Might is 
that leading Power in the Soul by which we 


0B * The Manuſcript for 9767 reads Nai, for which Redſon 
CC 1 have rendred the Paſſage by Interrogations, as Beſt ſuiting 
ble then with the Original, eſpecially if after 9:7: we ſubjoin 
ade i, which Words may cally be contratted by Miſtake into 
1074, 1 | [Ns LATE FA £49 — { 


lim | > - Under 


218 be Spirnual Howiilits 
Underſtand and Diſcern Things, that having 
once attain'd to an Exact Adjuſtment of the] 
nice Difference between Good and Evil, and 
ever diſtinguiſhing the Things that are intro. 
duc'd into, and contrary to Nature, our Conver- 
ſation in the World my always be Upright and 
Inoffenſive; that ſo making uſe of this diſcern- 
ing Power, we may keep our ſelves free from any 
Engagement and Covenant with the Suggeſtions | 
of Sin, and being Rewarded with the Hes 
venly Gift for ſo doing, may become Worthy of 
the 1 . Let us take an Illuſtration of the? 
Matter from what we mcet with in this viſible 
Frame of Things. For the Body bears a far 
Reſemblance to the Soul, and the Things off 
the Body to thoſe I of the Soul, and the Thing 5 
which are Seen to the Things which are Hud 
For as the Body has the Eye for its Guide, and 
this fame Guide by its Sight Conducts the Body 
into the ſtrait Road; “ and do you but ſuppoe 
a Man to be making his Way thro' Marſhyſ 
Grounds, where he meets with nothing but 
*Thorns and Bogs, Fire is alſo breaking our, and 
Swords are ſtuck upright in one Place, and both 
Precipices and e Waters meet him in aro- 
ther; this Dang uppos'd, the Active, Careful, 
and Þ nimble Traveller, having his Eye for hi 
Guide, goes over all thoſe difficult Places with 
the utmoſt Care imaginable, holding up his Gar 
ment cloſe to the beft of his Power on all Side, 
* TheFol. and Par. Edit. with the Francfort reads d cuud'eis- 
Fo: the Lipc Edit.  aouydvare, and the, Manuſcript de 44016 
Fe. Which is but little different. „ 
+ The Manuſcript reads ris Vxis. | | 
15 Noh. Pew 1 n 22 
which they are willing to thi | of ti 
Ces he Fe 0 Sonen. of 
I The Manuſcript reads, Cui. | 
' ) that 


„% = own ts # XA. © HH Aacvuccmg 2 Po wed ed A ©». MH © yet robs ed poY DS of 


ww wt —— ot Omer 5 


of Macarxius the Egyptian. 119 
that fo it may eſcape being Rent by the Shrubs 
and Thorns, or being Bemir'd in the Bogs, or 
1 bcing Cut by any one of the Swords; and his 
Eye Conducts his whole Body Safe, as bei 
indced its Light, ſo as neither to be Batter'd to 
pieces nt the Precipices, nor [Drowr'd by 
"© the Waters, nor receive any manner of Damage 
from any Difficulty that Threatens him. He that 
BBY thus * Brifkly and yet Warily paſſes on with all 
"©: poſſible Sobriety with his Garment tuck'd up 

ö Hoke about him, keeping in the ſtrait Path h 
Eye directs him to, boy keeps himſelf from 
Harm, and preferves the Garment he has on, from 
being either Burnt or Rent. Whereas, if an 
one that paſſes thorough ſuch Places as theſe, is 
cle, and Slothful, and Supine, and Heavy, and 
4 Unactive, his Veſt fluttering about every man- 
ner of way is Rent, by the Shrubs and Thorns, 
or clſe Burnt by the Fire, becauſe he does not 
keep up his Garment tight on all Sides with the 
Courage of a Man; or elſe it is Cut by the Swords 
that are ſtuck in the Ground, or it is Bemir'd 
in ſome Bog; and to ſay all at once, he quickly - 
: 2 his Fine and New Veſt, merely for want 
of Care, with Negligence, and downright Lazi- 
| neſs. And not only ſo, but unleſs he keeps a 
188 watchful and fteady Eye upon his Way, he will 
ms Fall himſelf into a Pit, or be Drown'd in the 
Waters. ee en 
After the very fame manner the Soul alfo 
„which wears the Fine Garment of the Body as 
its Veſt, and is endued with a Diſcerning Fa- 
culty that Directs the entire Soul together with 
the Body in its Progreſs thro' the Deſerts and 
tis Thorns of Life, and thro? the Mire, and Flame, 
ce and Precipices, that is, thro' Fleſhly Appetites, 


| *The Manuſcript reads yogy/4s % were. | 
na | | 14 > thro? 


120 : 
throꝰ the Pleaſures, and the other Abſurd Fooleries 


the Body, that it be not Rent in the Briers and 
Thorns of the World, of Cares, Supineneſ, 


Burnt up with the Fire of Concupiſcence: That 


turns away her Eye from Beholding W ickedneſs; 
the likewiſe turns away her Ear from Hearing 


her Hands and Feet from Evil Undertakings. For 
the Soul certainly has a Will to Turn away and 


- The Spiritual HOoMILIESC 


of this preſent Time, ought every way with So- 
briety, Courage, Induſtry and Application, to 
Gird and Preſerve her ſelf, and her Garment of 


and Earthly Diſtractions, and that it be not 
is, the keeping her {elf cloath'd with her Garment, 


Slanders; her Tongue from ſpeaking Vanity; 


Hinder the reſpective Members of the Body from 
abominable Sights, from Hearing wicked and un- 
chaſt Diſcourſe, from Speaking alſo as no way be- 
comes us, and from worldly and ſinful Devices. . 
The Soul doth alſo Turn her ſelf away from Wt 
wicked Reſveries, keeping her Heart fo, that none 
of her Thoughts can be Hurried away in the 
Spirit of the World. And by thus Struggling 
and uſing her Endeavours, and yet diligently Curb- 
ing 1n on all Hands the Members of the Body 
from Things ſinful, ſhe Preſeryes her Noble Veſt, 
that of the Body from Rents, and Burns, and 
Spots. And ſhe ſhall her ſelf by Vertue of an 
upright; Will enabling her to Know, Under- 
and Diſcern, or to ſay all at once, thro' 
the Power of the Lord be Preſerv'd entire, ſhe do- 
ing in the mean time all ſhe can to Curb her ſelf in, 
and Turning clean away from all worldly Concu- 
e d thus doth ſhe find Help from the 
rd, that ſo ſhe may in very Deed be Preſerv'd 
from the foremention'd Evils. For when once the 
Lord ſhall obſerve any oneBravely turning his Back 
upon the Pleaſures of this Life, together with 
its groſs Intanglements and Perplexities, thc 
Earthly 


0 ww vw & & wu frm © 1 © 


a. = 


Yb 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 121 
Earthly Clogs, and Reſtleſs Workings of Vain 
Thoughts, He then vouchſafes him the ſpecial 
Aſſiſtance of his Grace, Preſerving that Soul from 
Falling, that paſſes ſo Nobly thro' the pre- 

ſent Evil World; and being Succour'd by him, 


| hath gone over the Stage of this preſent Life, 
and Finiſh'd his Courſe with Succels. 


But if any one thro' Sloth and Backwardneſs | 


continues on his Courſe without Due Care, and 

of himſelf doth not Abhor every worldly Luſt, 

nor Scek after Go with a Full Defire: he is 
Driven upon the Thorns and Thickets of this 
World, and the Garment of his Body is Burnt 

& outright in the Fire of Concupiſcence; he is 

Z withal Bemir'd in the Sink of Pleaſures; and by 

this means is the Soul Depriv'd in the Day of 
Judgment of that Boldneſs it ought to have, as *: John 
not having been able to keep its Garment free. 17. 
from Spots, but utterly Rotted it with the De- 

ceits of this preſent T 

reaſon it is > Sentenced to be Caſt out of the * Matth. 
Kingdom. For

~2,482 words

in his Mercy to be 
ſav'd thro Grace. e 

For behold the Five Wiſe and Sober Virgins 

that Haſten'd that which was a Stranger to 

| their Natures, that took Oil in the Veſſel of 
| their Hearts, that is, the Grace of the Spirit 

*Matth. from Above, they had Power to f enter with 
Nu. 10. the Bridegroom into the heavenly Chamber. Bu: 
the others which were Fooliſh, that continued 

in their own Nature, neither kept rhemielves 
Sober, neither were they Solicirous ta take the 
2PC.xlv.7.8 Oil of Gladneſs in their Veſſels, as Perſons till 
in the Fleſh, but they were overwhelm'd as it 

were with a deep Sleep thro* Negligence, and 
Idleneſs, and Sloth, and Ignorance, or even thro' | 

an imaginary Opinion of their Righteouſneſs: | 

For which reaſon they were alſo Excluded from 

the Chamber of the Kingdom, not having been 

able to Pleaſe the Heavenly Bridegroom. For 

being kept faſt with the Chain of this World, 

and an err Kind of Love, they gave not up 


their entire Love to the Heavenly Bridegroom, 

Matth. neither k took they Oil. For the Souls that Scek 

Av. 3. what is Foreign to their Nature, the Sanctifica- We 
tion of the Spirit, Engage their whole Affection 
to the Lord, and there it is they Walk, and there 
do they Pray, and there are their Thoughts em- 
ploy'd, Rejecting all things elſe. Wherefore 
they are alſo thought Worthy to Receive the 
* Oil of the Heavenly Grace. And thus they 
can paſs thro' this Life without Falling, rendring 
themſelves perfectly well pleaſing to the Spiritual 
Bridegroom. W hereas thoſe Souls that continue 


* By the Oil of the Heavenly Grace here, and the Oil 
S Gladneſs before, ſeems to be meant that Fulneſs of Divine 
Grace which is peculiar to the Goſpel, and alone enables us to 

4 do our Duty with Eaſe and Chearfulnefs, Compare 1 John 
ii. 27. John i. 16. | | 


on 


= read . 


of Macxrivs the Egyptian. 123 
on in their own Nature Grovel in their Thoughts 


upon the Earth, their Reaſonings are upon the 
Earth, and upon the Earth it is that their Mind 
has its Converſation and in their own Opinion 
truly they take themſelves to belong to the Bride- 

oom, and to be Adorn'd with the Righteouſ- 
nels of the Fleſh. But yet they are not Born of the 


Spirit from Above, as not having Receiv'd the 
e ie eee 
For the Five * Rational Senſes of the Soul, if 


once they come to receive the Grace which is 


from Above; and the Sanctification of the Spi- 
rit, are in Truth the Wiſe Virgins, that have 
receiv'd the Wiſdom of Grace which is from 
Above. But if they continue only in their own 
Nature, they are found to be Fooliſh, and plain- 
ly diſcover'd to be the Children of the World; 

for they have not put off the Spirit of the World, 
notwithſtanding that in their own Conceit they | 
take themſelves to be by the Goodlineſs of their 
Diſcourſe and Demure Appearance, the very 
Fppouſes of the Bridegroom. For as thoſe < ul 
that wholly and entirely i Adhere to Tf the Lord, PL. lxxiii. 
are there in Thought, and there Pray, and there 28. in hx. 
= Walk, and there Burn with Deſire after the Love DET 
= of the Lord: So on the other hand the Souls 

that are * Bound down in the Love of the 
World, it is their Deſire to have their Converſa- 


*The Author chuſing to ſpeak of the imer Man in way 
of Reſemblance to the outward, I thought this literal Tran- 
ſlation more proper, than the common Verſion; by Rational 


E -= ing only thoſe of the Inward or Intellectual 


Regenerate Man, not merely of the Rational Soul. 
+ The Francfort and Folio Edition, and even Dr. Pritius's, 
read xvezy. But the Manuſcript and Paris of Morel. Ede 


The Manuſcript reads JA, and not debe as it is 
in all the printed Copies, | N 


tion 


t 


. 4 8 4 . ee p 6 
0 
PM FO & - c 
"> Þ £: 


154 


* Matth. 
v. 35. 


Lord into the Heavenly Bridechamber, and ob- 


Faith, and Prayer, and an Averſion to the World, 


Beſt of my preſent Abilities. Hear therefore 


thoſe P that have been cenſur d in our Author, as Er- 


* : 


The Spiritual HomiLiss ‚ 
tion upon the Earth; there they Walk, and there 
Employ their Thoughts; there does their Mind 
take up its entire Abode. For which Reaſon 
neither can they be Turn'd to the Good Wil- 
dom of the Spirit, which is a kind of Stranger 
to our Nature, I mean the Heavenly Grace, 
which is neceſſary to become an pkg and 
to be wrought up with our Nature, that we 
might be Enabled to enter together with the 


tain everlaſting Salvation. | 50 
For thro' the Diſobedience of the Firſt Man 7 
have we receiv'd into ous ſelves, that Corrup- 


tion of our Affections, which is Foreign to our 


Nature, and which however Eſtabliſh'd by long 
Cuſtom and Preſcription as it were into N. . 
ought to be driven out again by that proper 
k Gueſt of our Nature, the Heavenly Gift of 
the Spirit, and we be Reſtor'd to our original 
State of Purity. And unleſs we ſhall obtain 
that Love of the Spirit which is from Heayen 
by continual Petitions, and Supplication, and 


our Natute cleave to this Love, which is 
the Lord | himſelf, and be Sanctified by that 
Love of the Spirit, having been defil'd by Sin, 
and we perſevere. to the End Blameleſs, living 
m ſtrictly in all the Commandments of the Lord, 
we ſhall never be able to Obtain the Heavenly 
1 r 
* But I have a Mind to diſcourſe this Point 
with a fort of Subtilty and Depth to the 


* This concerning the Bodies of Angels is the firſt of 


roneous. But I refer the Reader to my Introduction, (Ob- 
jection I.) for Satisfaction as to this particular. See p. 37. 


ature, 


and 


of Macar1us he Egyptian. 123 
and Attend: God, who is Infinite, and whom 
no Man can approach unto, and Uncreated, hath 
thro' his immenſe and inconceivable Goodneſs 
taken to himſelf a Body, and as I may ſo fay, 
has Abridg'd himſelf of that * Inacceſſible, Glory, » ; Tim, 
that ſo He might be in a Capacity of being vi. 16. 
* United with his vi/ible Creatures, ſuch as the 
Souls T mean of Saints and Angels, that they 

too might be Enabled to partake of the Li 

of the Godhead. For every one of them is in 

its own Nature Body, be it Angel, Soul, or 


£ DV V5 WW 


1 © Devil. For how Fine ſoever they may be, yet 
at the ſame time in Subſtance, Form and Im 

r 7 according to the Subtilty of their Nature they 
gare Thin Bodies ſtill, as this Body of ours is in 
> © Subſtance Groſs. Thus alſo the Soul being of 

: ſo ſubtile a Nature hath taken to it {elf an Eye 

) 


by which it ſees, an Ear by which it Hears, 
0 likewiC: a Tongue by which it ſpeaks, an Hand, 
and to fay all at once, an entire Body with its 
EZ ſeveral Members, and having taken this is Blend- 
ed with it, and by it Performs all the Offices of 


R_Z3 B F- 


„ Life. | 

s WW After the very ſame manner hath God, who 
tis Immenſe and ſurpaſſing all Conception o Leſ- e Heb.ii.g, 
n, ſen'd himſelf, out of mere Goodneſs, and put 


on the Members of this Body, and withheld 
himſelf from the Glory that is not to be Ap- 
ly proach'd, and being Transform'd thro' Clemency 
and Love to Man, makes himſelf a Body, and mixes 
with it, and takes to Him the Souls that are Holy 
e WY and well-pleaſing, and Faithful, and becomes 
re One Spirit with them according to the ſaying of 
P St. Paul, Soul in Soul, and Subſtaace in Sub- v1 Cor. vi 
of ſtance, that the Soul may live in * perfect 3 17. 


„eres 05 75 vert, and accordingly 
f render it in Novitate. But that Newneſs of Life we are call'd to 


126 The Spiritual HoMIIIESC— 
and be made to Taſte of the Life which is Im. 
mortal, and become partaker of the Glory | 
which is Incorruptible, the Soul I mean that 1; 
worthy, and well-pleafing in his Sight. For it 

He made ſuch a viſible Creature with ſo Great a 
degree of Excellence and Variety to come into 

Rom iv, Being out of things that were 4 not, and that 
37. had no Being before it was thus Made: He had 
withal a Mind, and with Eaſe He made of 

the things that were not, Subſtances Groſs and 

Hard, ſuch as the Earth I mean, Mountains and 

Trees; (you plainly fee what Hardneſs there is 

in Nature.) And again the * Middle Waters; 
Gen. i, And out of them did He command the * Fowl: 
20. to be brought forth; And laſtly the Finer Parts 
of the Creation, the Fire and the 2 and 
whatever elſe by reaſon of its exceeding Subtilty {I 

eſcapes the Sight of the Eye of the Body. Fl 

w hath the Art of the manifold Wiſdom 

of God, which is Infinite and ſurpaſſing all De- 
ſcription, . made out of thoſe things which were 

not, the Groſſer, and more ſubrile and delicate 

Bodies to Subſiſt by his Will? But how much 

more doth He who is juſt as He will and what 

He pleaſes to be, thro' his unſpeakable Kind- 

neſs, and inconceivable Goodneſs Transform and 
Diminiſh Himſelf, - and make Himſelf Like to 

us, Embodying Himſelf ſo far as He was capa- 


. in the Goſpel being always * z«ory; and not 15574; I chuſe 


i the Manifcrive T1 ivory), in Unity, as agree- 
8 6. ing alſo beſt with the e of St. Paul and our uthor, tho' 


at the {ame time in the Margin of the Manuſcript we are di- 
rected to read yeory7:. 

* By wioe Id], middle Waters, I ſe our Author 

might mean, the Waters that run between Hills, &c. they 

being ſo deſcrib'd by the Pſalmiſt, Pſal. civ. 10. And fo they 

may be call'd in Contradiſtinction to the Waters above the 

Firmament and thoſe of the A4by/s Below, Gen. i. 6, 7, 9. 


ble 


of Macarivs he Egyptian. ' 127 
ble in Holy, and Worthy, Faithful Souls: That 


„bo He who is in himſelf Inviſible ma _ be ſeen 1 John i. 
| by them, and He who is above all Touch may —3. 
ebe? Felt and Handled in Proportion to the * 4 42 xvi. 
fd Stare of the Soul, and chey may + Taſte of 

his Sweetneſs, and make the actual Ex emen pet it, 
. er themſelves of the Goodneſs of the Light of pf 0. 
his unutterable Pleaſure. When He pleaſes, He Heb. vi. 5. 
1 becomes a Fire Burning up every Sinful Affection 

F | introduc'd into the Soul. For our God, ſays the | 
1 1 oftle, 35 a Conſuming Fire. When He pleaſes, "Heb. — 
He becomes a Reſt ſurpaſſing all Expreſſion and 8. 


Utterance, that the Soul may be Refreſh'd with profit 
the Reſt of the Godhead. "When He pleaſes, 14. 
He becomes Joy and Peace, Cherithing and Emir 3. 
bracing her. 

Nov if God is alſo willing to make Himſelf 

like one of his Creatures for the Gladneſs and 

Joy of his intellectual Creatures, ſuch as the City 

5 14 Light, Jeruſalem or the Heavenly Mount 

Lion, Hes is Able to do all things as he will, ac- 

5 cording as it is * ſaid, But ye are come unto Mount * Heb. xii, 
5 Sion, and unto the City of the living God, the 22. 
Heavenly Jeruſalem. All things are Fuſie and 


1 
we. 
. 


g dd % 8 


at 
5 Void of Difficulty to Him, who is Transform'd 
1d ; into whatever he pleaſes for the Sake of his Wor- 


to Ich and Faithful Souls. Let any but duly ſtrive 
to be well-pleating ro Him, and he ſhall Really, 

Y Experimentally and Senſibly Behold the Good 
Things of Heaven, the unſpeakable Delights and 
immenſe Riches of the Godhead, which Y Eye hath ? 1 Cor. ii. 
not ſeen, nor Ear heard, and which have not Eu- 9. 
ned into the Heart Y Man Even the Spirit of 


* By e797»; here 1 underſtand not the Natural Fineneſs 8 
either of the Soul! or its Vehicle, but that Delicacy of Per- 
| ceprion in it, which ariſes from Purity of bs and is ra- 
how a Moral than Natural Perfection, 


/ the 


FAK FT B 


ble 


f —— 4 
4 1 
5 $ ol * 
HE e 3 : 
wore angry oa ore re ee * 


41. 


128 


: John vi. 


John iv. 
14 


. 


ſame ſpiritual Drink. 


© Heb. i. 1. after 


ſpall Live for ever; that He may Refreſh the 
Soul in ſuch a way as is not to be Exprels'd, and 


The Spiritual HomMiLI1Es 
the Lord which ſerves for the Reſt of Holy | 
Souls, their Rejoicing, their Delight, and Eter. 
nal Life. For the Lord Embodies himſelf that 
he may become their Meat and Drink, as it i 
written in the * Goſpel, He that eateth this Bread, 


Fill it with ſpiritual Gladneſs. For, faith he, 1 
am the 52 8 of Life : In like manner alſo doth 
he become the Drink of the Heavenly Spring a 
he * ſaith, He that drinketh of this Water that 
T Hall give him, it ſhall be in him a Well of Ma. 
ter ſpringing up into everlaſting Life. And we all, 
> ſays the Apoſtle, have been made to drink th 


Thus did He appear to every one of the Hoh 
Fathers, as he pleas'd, and thought Beſt for them; 
one © manner to Abraham, after another to 
Laac, after a third to Jacob; in a different w 


7 8 2 5 
** CE © __-; @a/ mrs # ©... a 0462S ae i 


to Noah, to Daniel, to David, to Solomon, tu 


them into the N of God. For all 


2 and to every one of the Holy Prophets; 
er one manner to Elias, after another to Mo. 
And it is my Opinion that Moſes all the Time he 
was in the Mount during that Faſt of the Forty 
Days, was admitted into that ſpiritual Table, ws 
Entertain'd with the Deli 72 it av: and En- 
joy'd them. He a d therefore to every one 
20 the Saints in 8 as he ke fit, 
for their Refreſhment and Salvation, and to lead 


things are Eaſie to Him, that He inclines to, and Me 
Diminiſting himſelf at pleaſure, He Embodic t 


| himſelf, and is Transform'd when Beheld by: 


thoſe that love Him, in that Glorious 5 | 
which is not to be Approach'd, being manifeited Þ 
to his Saints in his Great and Inexpreſſible Love 


according to his Power. For the Soul that i; a 
thought worthy in the Abundance of Defire and n 
. Expecta - 


y Þ Expectation, and Faith, and Love, to Receive 

"i tha Power from on High, the Heavenly Lott 1+ 

a BY of the Spirit, and hath receiv'd the HIP 

vB Fire of the Life that is Immortal, is verily diſ- 

4 I cngag'd from all worldly Love, and rel ar 

7 ibn from every Bond of Sin. 

ua For

~1,632 words

that we Turn to Him. 
"Sur I am very much afraid the Words of the 
Apoſtle may come to be Verified upon us ſome 
time or other, (that live together in an unanimous 
Contempt of All, and are drawn aſide by our 
old Prejudices) in which he o fays, Or deſpiſerh* Rom. ii. 
thou the Riches of his Goodneſs, and Forbearance, + 
and Long-ſuffering, not knowing that the Goodneſs 
of God leadeth thee to Repentance ? But if to this 
Long-ſuffering, and Kindneſs, and Forbearancs 
we make no Return but that of further Sins, and 
thro* our Careleſſneſs and Contempt ſhall Pur- 
chaſe for our ſelves yet Greater Judgments, that 
Oracle p alſo will be Fulfill'd, But after thy Hard- Rom. ii. 
neſs and Impenitent Heart, Treaſureſt up to thy ſelf 5: 
Wrath againſt the Day of Wrath, and Revelation 
of the Righteous Judgment of God. For God has 
carried himſelf with relation to Mankind with 
Great Goodneſs beyond Expreſſion, and with 
Long-ſuffering not to be deſcrib'd, deſiring only 
that we will be willing to 4 Recover our ſelves," 2Tim.ii, 
and make it our Buſineſs to Turn to him with- 26. 
out the leaſt Reſerve, that we may be in a Ca- 


pacity to Obtain Salvation. SS 
But if you are deſirous to Know the L__ des 
ſuffering and Great Goodneſs of God your fel, _ + 


we may Learn it ſufficiently from the Infpir'd 

Writings. Look there upon 7/ ae, of whom: are 

the Fathers, to whom the Promiſes were directed, Rom. ix. 

Je of whom Chriſt came after the Fleſh, to whom be- 4 F. 

ns Long the Services of God, and the Covenant; How 

to Great Sins were they Guilty of? How often had 

they Relaps'd? And yet He caſt them not off *Pl.xciv. 

of for ever, but for a Proper ſeaſon, Gave them . 

up to Chaſtiſements for an Advantage, being 
willing to Soften the Hardneſs of their Hearts 

he | ; N 3 thro? 


134 


Luke xv. 


* 


® John i. 


11. 
* 


20, 22,23, 


The Spiritual Homilits 
thro' Affliction, He Turn'd, He Admoniſh'd, 
He ſent Prophets to them. And how many 
times did He ſhew himſelf Long - ſuffering to 
them that actually Sinn'd againſt him and Pro- 
vok'd him? And thoſe that Turn'd to him He 
Receiv'd * with Joy; and when even after that 
they Revolted again, He Forſook em not, but 
ſtill Invited them by his Prophets to Return to 
him. And many a time when they had Revolt- 
ed, He very gladly Embrac'd them and Receiy'd 
them Graciouſly, till at laſt they were Found in 
that Great Apoſtacy of all, and had laid violent 
Hands upon their own Lord, whom thro” the 
Traditions of the Fathers and Holy Prophets 
they Expected for their Deliverer, and Saviour, 


and King, and Prophet. For when He came, 


they u Receiv'd him not: But on the contrary, at- 
ter they had offer d Him many great Indignities, 
they at laſt Puniſh'd him wit th upon the 
Croſs. And in this Great Offence and Tranſ- 
cendent Sin, their Sins which they had Swell'd 
above the uſual Standard were Fill'd up ; and fo 
they were Caſt off for Good and All, the Holy 


—_ having departed from them, when the 


ail of the Temple was Rent. And thus their 
very Temple, after it was given up to the Gen- 
tiles, was thrown down, and made * Deſolate, ac- 
cording to the Lord's expreſs * Denunciation, 
There ſhall not be Left here one Stone upon ano- 
ther, that ſball not be Thrown down. Thus were they 
finally Deliver'd over to the Gentiles, and were 
Scatter'd throughout the whole Earth by thoſe 
Kings that taken them Captive, and were 
ſtrictly enjoin'd never to Return more to their 
own proper Habitatios. 
Thus therefore, even at this very Day, God be- 


ing Kind and Good to every one of us, Suffers 


long; Beholding how many Sins every one com- 


: mits, 


1 * r 4 0 


of Macarvs the Egyptian. 235 

J. mits,and yet keeps Silence, waiting for the Time 

. when he Mal r and come off from Sin- 
ning on any farther, and Receiving him with 
„Great Love and Joy that Turns from Sin. For 

je ſo He ſaith, There is Jay over one Sinner that Luke xv. 
at 7epenteth, And * 59 is not the Will of my 10, 

* Father that one of the leaſt of theſe little ones uud Na 
0 Periſu. But if ory 90 under the Great Kind- L 
t⸗ nels and Long-ſuftering of God thus attending L $7 
d him, who forbears to proceed to immediate 2 
in Vengeance for every particular Offence, as it is 

nt committed, whether Secret, or Manifeſt, hut 

ae Beholds and keeps Silence, and as it were wait 

sing for his Repentance if any one, I lay, that 
r, s advanc'd to a great degree of Contempt, Adds 
% Sin 70 Sin, Backs Sloth with Slotb, and Piles ICxxX. i. 
up Offences upon Offences, he Fills the# Bounds 
©, 
he 

1 

'd 

ſo 

Ji 

he 
il 


of his Sins, and cometh in the end to ſome Inj- 
quity of that Magnitude, that from it he can 
never Eſcape more, but is Broken d to Pieces, and * Matth. 
being for ever Deliver'd over to the wicked one, Xi. 44. 
* n an e n vl:al II. xxx, 
Thus it befel Sodom. For they by Sinning 
Greatly, and never Returning, ſplit at laſt upon | 
| that wicked Device of theirs about che © An Gen. xix. 
gels, being Bent Men Knowing them as Men, fo 5- 
c- © that they were no longer capable of 2 =" was 
but were finally Rejected. For they FilFd up 
the meaſure of their Sins, and even Exceeded it: 
Wherefore they thro' the Divine $ 4 1 4 Jude 7. 
were Deſtroy d by Fire. Thus did it allo hap- i 
pen in the Days of Noah, by committing many 


N 


Offences, and never Repenting, they Fell into 
fo Great Crimes, that in che End the whole Earth 


* The Expreſſion is ſomething liar, but the Author 
ſeems to illuſtrate by it the Swellings and Overflowng of 
Sin, from that of the Sea. Compare Feremy li. 5, with Fob 

xxvüi. 11. meaning only, the Meaſure of Irmquity. © © 
K 4 Was 


a ia aA 


= 
et 
<< 
- 


136 


Ide Spiritual Homurs 
was Deſtroy'd: Thus in the Caſe of the Egyp- 
rians; they had been Great Sinners, and had 
Sinn'd againſt the P of God; God us'd 


them with Cleme 5 as not to Inflict ſuch 
Plagues as ſhou'd- es: them utterly; but 
for their Chaſtiſement, and Converſion, and Re- 


pentance, He inflicted on them the {mall Stripes 


of his Scourges, Bearing with them Long, and 


9. 


* 2 Pet, ii. waicing that they might © Repent: But they ha- 


ving committed very many — ainſt the Peo- 
ple of God, and then turning and after- 
wards . of that Seven des, and Settling 
in the Old In 2 corrupt Will, and Ha- 
raſſing again — le of I did at laſt, 
when God by many Wonders had brought his 


People out o Be gypt by the Hand of Moſes, Great- 


ly Offend in Perſuing after the People of God. 


Wherefore alſo the Divine Vengeance Conſum'd 


and made an End of them Utterly, and Over- 


whelm'd them in the Waters, ere them 
as Unworthy of this preſent Life. 


In like manner, as was ſaid before, Iſrael com- 


7 niceing many Offences and Sins, Nlaying the Pro- 


phets of God, and doing many other wicked 


things, becauſe God was Long: ſuffering, holding 
his Peace, and waiting for their Repentance, they 


Sinn'd at the laſt to that 2 that mn 


contrite, they cou'd never Riſe from it. 
they laid their Hands upon the Dignity and Che 


racter of the Lord. For which reaſon they were 


ach. 
xi, 43. 


alſo Forſaken and Rejected for ever, and the 
Gift of Prophecy, the Prieſthood, and the Ser- 
vice of God were Taken from them, and Given to 
the Centiles that had Embrac'd the Faith, as the 
Lord expreſly f ſays, the Kingdom of Ged Gall be 
taken from * * you, and ſhall be Given to a Na- 


* Dr, Prizins and the Manuſcript read H. N 
N * tian 


* 


of MACAR 10s the Egyptian. 138 
tion bringing forth the Fruits of it. For till then 
did God with them, and was weng eulen 
and withdrew not his Com pale them. 
But becauſe they had Fills. up the Meaſure of 
their Sins, and exceedingly Abounded; in la ing 
Hands upon the Dignity and Character he 
Lord, — were finally Deſerted of God. 5 
But chele Matters, Beloved, have we Heure . 
of more at large, making it to appear from Scrip- "M 


ture Sentiments, that we ought to Turn wit 


hs the leaſt Delays and Haſten to'the 1 wh 

perfectly y off from - All Wickedneſs, and Sinful © © 
epoſſeſſion, and with much Joy Receiveth ** © 

—— that turn to Him; that our Contempt may 

not Encreaſe upon us from Day to — and 


our Sins being Heap'd up may not Multipl 


on us, and we upon this very account Bab 


down the Wrath of God upon our ſelves. Let 


us therefore make it our Buſineſs to come to 
God, being converted with a True Heart, not 
e of Salvation (for that were of it ſelf 
— Inſtance of the Malice and s Subrilty s : Dake 
Serpent) upon the Remembrance of Sins xi. 3. 


Pat that lead a hon into Deſpondency, and 


Want of Spirit, and Negligence, and downright 
Inactivity, ſo that he cannot by Turning and 
Coming to the Lord, obtain Salvation thro' the 
exceeding h Kindneſs of * Lord, which is reach 'd b Titus iii. 
out to all Mankind. 7 4

~173 words

for its Redemption, Salvation, and De- 
livery from all Malice and every corrupt Affec- 
tion will He not ſooner and more readily Grant 


the Redemption of Healing, agrecably to“ his own 
* Word, Hy 


ow much rather will the Heavenly Father Luke 


 Avenge them that cry Day and Night to him? And 


he goes on ack: ee n / ſay unto you, that" Ver.8. 
He will Avenge them ſpeedily. And again He er- 
horts in another o place, Aſk, and it ſhall be Gi- Matth. 


ven you. For every one that aſketh, Recei urrbh, 758. 


and he that Seeketh, Findeth, aud to lim that 


| Knocketh, it fhall be Opened. And a little P für- Ver. 11. 


ther he Subjoins, How much more ſhall your Hea- FE 


| wenly Father give bis Holy Spirit to them that Aſk xi. 13. 


Him? 4 Verihy I ſay unto you, tho' He will not Luke xi. | 
give him becauſe he is his Friend, yet becauſe of his 8. 
Importunity He will Riſe and Give him as mach 


4 he bath need of. 


By all theſe Inſtructions therefore hath He Ad- 
moniſh'd

~189 words

whole Sinful Race of Men ever ſince the 
Fall of Adam, who tranſgreſs'd the Command 
of God, and came under the Dominion of the 
Prince of Wickedneſs, (He having receiv'd the 
oem over him) and ever after is actually Sift- 


all the Sons of this Life with the endleſs Pro- 


is of Deceit and Diſtraction, and feng Abe nen 
them a the Sieve of this Earth. 


| For 


142 The; Spiritual Honigs 
For as in a Sieve the Corn is knock'd againſt 
the Sides by him that Sifts, and continually Shaken 

and Turn'd in it: So by means of earthly Cares 

and Diſtractions does the Prince of Wickedneſs 

keep faſt Hold of all Mankind, and by them 
Tab about, and Diſturb and Shake them, and 
make them Hit againſt vain Imaginations, and fil- 
thy Luſts, inceſſantly leading Captive, and Hur- 
Zuse and Inſnaring the Sinful of Adam, 
a the Lord foretold to the Apoſtles, that the 
. wicked one wou'd certainly Riſe up againſt them, 
*Luke Hatan, faith * he, bath deſir d to Sift you as 
Ni. 31, Wheat, but I have Pray'd to my Father, that 
„ your Faith fail not

~74 words

Behold an 
Earthly King, with nothing but his Whole 
Splendour and Glory. (For as his Portion is 
Greater in theſe viſible Goods than that of other 
Men, ſo is it a Glorious and Deſirable _ in 
the Eyes of all to have but the Sight of Him; 
inſomuch that every one Secretly wiſhes with 
himſelf, You'd to God Somebody wou'd Beſtou 
that Glory, Grace, and Splendour upon Me / 
Pronouncing the Prince Happy, tho' he is 


one like himſelf, of the Earth, of the like Paſ- 


ſions, and Mortal withal, but yet Envied for 
that Becoming Grace and Glory he is Set off with 


* The Manuſcript for tri reads a iq. 
+ The Manuſcript for &, reads i. I 2 ' 
L for 


m Beauty, and Partaker of PT A 
another Sort of Riches, and had their * Senſes Avi 
Aalen d in the Inward Man, and actually par- Heb. v. 


146 The Spiritual HoMILIES 
for a Seaſon;) If then, I ſay, the Carnal part of 
Mankind are ſo deſirous of the Glory of x, pau 
ly King

~143 words

the Spirit, and that * Glory xu 
| which is Incorruptible. Which Glory, in the Day 42, 43. 
of the Reſurrection, will Build up and Glorify _ 

even the Houſe of the Body, as the Apoſtle 

| "ſpeaks, He that rais'd up Chriſt from the Dead, Rom. viii. 
| ſpall alſo 


| ous Converſation, hencetorward to be poſleſs'd 


be Nothing wanting which may Glorify our 


in the fame Proportion ſhall his Body alſo be Glo- 


of MaCARIUS he Egyptian. 147 


ſo be, (faith the * Apoſtle) that being cloth'd,* — v. 3. 


we ſhall not be found Naked, that is, depriv'd of 
the Communion and Participation of the Hol 

Spirit, in Which alone it is that the Faith- 
Reaſon 


of the ſ Fleth, becauſe they have that — which t 1 Cor. xv; 
0 


. 
Power of the Spirit that dwelleth in them. And 


Duicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spi- 

rit that dwelleth in you. And again, That the * 2 Cor. iv. 

Life alſo of Jeſus might be Manifeſted in the Mor- 10. 

tal Body. And that, ſays he, Mortality might 1 

be Swallow'd up of Life

~813 words

time outwardly in 
the Body. x. 

This Month then, I fay, is the Firſt of the 
Months of the Year. This bringeth Joy to the 
whole Creation; This Cloaths the Naked Tree, 
Opening the Earth; This bringeth T forth Joy 
to all Living Creatures; This Diſcovers a Chear- 
ful Smile to All; This is the firſt Month of the 
Chriſtians, Xanthicus by Name, which is the Sex | 
ſon of the Reſurrection, wherein their Bodic 
ſhall be Glorihed, by that unſpeakable Light 
which is from this very Moment in them, that 
is, the Power of the Spirit, which ſhall be at 
that time to them Cloathing, Meat, and Drink, 
Gladneſs, Joy, Peace, a Robe, and eternal Life. 
For then that Spirit of the Godhead, which in 


this preſent Life they have been thought wor- 


* The Manuſcript adds arg 
+ The Manuſcript reads = g97t2«, | h 
| ny 


| of Macaxivs the Egyptian. 149 


thy to Receive, becomes the very univerſal. 
Luſtre of Brightneſs, and Heavenly Beauty upon 
them. | 

How ought we therefore every one of us to 
Believe, and Strive, and be diligent in * all ver- 2 Pet. wt, 
tuous Converſation, and to wait in Hope and 
much Patience, that we may be thought worthy 
on this Side the Grave to Receive the. Power 


{ which is from Heaven, and the Glory of the 


Holy Spirit DR in the Soul, that at the 
time when our Bodies are Diſſolv'd, we ma 
have what will Cover and Quicken us? F /o 


be, b faith the Apoſtle, that being Cloath'd, we * 2 Cor. v. 
= ſhall not be found Naked. And e He ſhall quicken 3. 


our Mortal Bodies by his Spirit which dwelleth in Ro. 1 


| us.” For Moſes, of Bleſſed Memory, has ſhewn 


us a Type ( thro” that *Glory of the Spirit that * 2Cor: iii, 


| continued upon his 4 Countenance, which 20 7: 


Man could ſteadfaſtly Behold) after what manner 
the Bodies of the Saints ſhall be Glorified in the 
Reſurrection of the Righteous : Which very 
Glory the Souls of ſuch as are Holy and Faith- 


| ful are Fought worthy to have within them in 


the inner Man, even now 1n this preſent Lite. 

For we all, fays © the Apoſtle, with open Face, 2 Cor. iii. 
that is to ſay, the inward Man, behold the Glory is. 
of the Lord, being chang'd into the ſame Image 

from Glory to Glory. In hke manner again for 


| forty Days and forty 8 — together, He, as it 


is f written, neither Eat Bread, nor Drank Mater. Exodus 
But it was Impoſſible, from the very Nature of xxxiv. 28. 
his Body, that he ſhould Live ſo long a time, 

unleſs he partook of another Spiritual Kind of 

Food: which Food the Souls of the Saints do 5 
from this very time receive of the Spirit after an 
inviſible manner. | - 


L 3 "Ty There 


150 


The Spirnual HOMILIES 
There are two“ Ways whereby the Bleſſed 
Moſes has Prefigur'd what kind of Glory it is 
which all true Chriſtians ſhall have in the Reſur- 
rection, even the Glory of Light, and the intel- 
lectual Delicacies of the Spirit, which after an 


hidden manner are V ouchſafed to them from this 


very time: wherefore it | ſhall be Manifeſted 
Then in your Body alſo. For the Glory which 
the Saints are now poſſeſs'd of in their Souls, 
even that, as was ſaid before, ſhall Cover andCloath 
their naked Bodies alſo, and ſnatch them awa 

into Heayen, and thereupon ſhall we Reſt wit 

the Lord in his Kingdom, both Body and Soul, 
for ever. For when God made Adam, he did 
not provide him with any Corporcal as like 
the Fowls of the Air, as having originally deſfign'd 
for him the Wings of the Holy Spirit, that is, 
thoſe which he has eee, to give him in 
the Reſurrection, to make him Light and Carr 


him off, whither the Spirit pleaſes; whic 


Wings the Souls of the Saints are thought wor- 
thy to have at preſent, er in their Mind 
into the Heavenly Wiſdom. For the World of 
Chriſtians is quite of Another kind; Theirs is a 
different Table, and another Sort of Raiment, 


and another ſort of Enjoyment, and another Fel- 
2 and another Set of Thoughts. Where - 


fore alſo They are Better than all Mankind be- 
ſides; and are thought worthy of Receiving the 
Vertue of theſe at preſent in their Souls, thro 
the Holy Ghoſt. herefore in the Reſurrec- 
tion their Bodies alfo 'ſhall be thought worthy 
of thole good things of the Spirit, and Mix 


with that Glory which the Souls they belong to 


The Printed Copies read ru, the Manuſcript TggTss ; 

I have taken in both. | 
+ The Manuſcript reads page:). 
have 


E 7’ SQJ_J_ a ds Lac co ee ul 


e GS ONO OO Ro as 


Ve 


| all into Two 
| own Mark, that is to ſay, the Scal of the Spirit, 


of Macarius he Egyptian. 151 
have in this Liſe actually had Experience of 
already

~3,159 words

is ! written, ſhall ever be with the Lord, Theſiv. 


Reigning together with Him to Ages of Ages 
without End. Amen. 8 


* The Manuſcript reads -4» i in the Plural; which, if 
the true Reading, may poſſibly intend the diſtinct Pollution of 
Spirit, Soul, and Body, ariſing from the Luſts of the Fleſh, the Luſts 
of the Eye, and the Pride of Life. Comp. 1 John ii. 16. with 
1 Theſſ. v. 23. | TE 


L 4 HoMILY 


t52 The Spirimal Howmitnes 


Homily VI. 


They that are willing to Pleaſe God, ought 
to make their Prayers in Peace and Silence, 
and Meekneſs and Wiſdom ; left by Uſing 
Noiſe, they give Offence to all. But with. 
all the Homily contains two Queſtions, 
Whether the Thrones and Crowns are Crea- 


tures, and concerning the Twelve T hrones 
of Iſracl. 


HE that come to the Lord, ought to 
make their Prayers in Silence and Peace, 

and great Compoſure, and not with In- 
decent and Confus'd Clamours ; but wait- 
ing upon the Lord with Anguiſh of Heart, and 
Thoughts of Sobriety. And as in the caſe of ſome 
Bad Diſtempers, when the Patient is forc'd to be 
Cauteriz'd, and to be under the Surgeon's Hands, 
*this Perſon with Courage and Patience under- 
goes the Pain of the Operation, keeping himſelf 
under due Reſtraint, without wo Trouble or Diſ- 
turbance; Whereas there are others in the ſame 
Painful Circumſtances, that while they are Cau- 
terizing, or under the Surgeon's Operation, make 
Indecent Noiſes : And yet the Pain is the very 
Same both in him that makes the Outcry, and 
in him that maketh none at all; in him that Stirs, 
and him that is Still. Thus there are ſome in 
Trouble and Affliction, and carry it off with 


great Sedateneſs, keeping their Mind within the 


* The Printed Copies read 278, Thus, which certainly ought 
to be r, This Perſon, as Picus in the Paris Verſion renders it. 


Bounds 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 153 
Bounds of Thought. But others there are un- 
der the ſame Affliction, who not bearing it with 
any tolerable Temper, "26s out their Prayers 
| with Tumult and Diſturbance, ſo as that who- 
ever hear, are offended. There are others yet 
under no Uneaſineſs at all, that out of Oftenta- 
tion however, or Singularity, Indulge themſelves 
in diſorderly Cries, as if by theſe they could Re- 
commend themſelves to Gd. Th | 

But it is by no means allowable for any Ser- 
vant of God to be in ſo Great Diſorder ; but in 
all Meekneſs and Wiſdom, as the Prophet hath * 16. lxvi. 
Expreſs'd it; To whom ſhall I look, but to him 2. 
that is Meek and of a Quiet Spirit, and Trembleth 
0 at my Word? And in the Days of Moſes b and Ex. xix. 
„ Elias do we find in the Manifeſtation made to 5 
— them, that when there was a Large Attendance „ 
- W of Trumpets and Powers before the Majeſty of 
d the Lord, the Preſence of the Lord was diſtin- 
c guiſh'd thro? them all, and Manifeſted in Peace, 
e in Stilneſs, and in Reſt. For bebold, ſays © the Ibid. 
9 Text, the Voice of a Small Breath, and in that 
r- the Lord was. Wherefore the Lord's Reſt is 
]f diſcover'd to be in Peace and Compoſure. For 
i as the Foundation is which a Man has laid, and 
ne the Beginning which he has made: So he holds 
u- W out to the laſt. If he Begins his Prayer at firſt 
ke W with Whine and Noiſe, he will hold on the ſame 
ry Cuſtom to the End: But ſince the Lord has a 
nd W Love for Man, He gives his Aſſiſtance to this 
78, Perſon notwithſtanding. Theſe therefore, thro' 
in the Encouragement of Grace, have kept up the 
ſame uſual Manner to the End; but it is evi- 
he dent, that this is the Part of Idiots, by reaſon 

that they both give Scandal to others, and 


gat are themſelves in great Diſorder while they 
. Pray. | 


But 


I54 


*1Cor.xiv. 
33+ 


The Spiritual HoMILIES 


But the True Foundation of Prayer is This, 
To take heed to our Thoughts, and make our 
Prayers in great Calmneſs and Peace, ſo as that 
neither they that are without may take Offence. 
For this Perſon, if he ſhould receive the Grace 
of God and Perfection, will offer up his Prayers 
in Quiet throughout, and will Edify many more. 
d For God is not the Author of Confuſion, but of 


Peace. For they that deal in Noiſe, are like to 


the Maſters of the Foreſhip, in not being able to 
Pray every where, neither in the Churches, nor 


we in the Villages, unleſs it be perhaps in the 


Place. 


erts, exactly according to their own our. 
But they that pray Quietly, Edify all in every 
Por a Man's whole Care ſhould be taken 

up about his Thoughts, and in cutting away that 
Matter of Evil Suggeſtions with which they are 
Clogg'd ; and in Forcing himſelf to God, and 
not tollowing the © Dictates of his own Thoughts, 
but to Collect them as they Rove, from every 


Quarter, Diſtinguiſhing thoſe which are Natural 


from them that are Wicked. For the Soul that 
is under * Sin, approaches very near to a Great 
Wood upon a Mountain, or the Reeds in a Ri- 
ver, or the Thickets of Thorns, or Woods. They 


therefore that have any Mind to paſs thro” that 


Place, ought to hold out their Hands, and by 


Force and Labour to ſhove away the Wood that 
ſurrounds them. Thus alſo is there a Wood of 
Thoughts, which incloſe the Soul from the ad- 
verſe Power. There is Need therefore of Great 
Diligence and Application of Mind to Diſtinguiſn 
thoſe Foreign thoughts of the Adverſe Power. For 
there is one that, Truſting in his own Ability, 
thinks to Fell thoſe Mountains that ſurround him 
of himſelf. But another that governs his Mind 
with Compoſure and Diſcretion, and he without 
the leaſt Fatigue to himſelf, Finiſhes his Work ar 

Jona 


of Macar1us the Egyptian. 155 
yond him. Thus alſo in the Matter of Prayers, 
{ome there are that Uſe themſelves to unbecoming 
Noiſes, as if they Depended upon Strength of 
Body, never regarding the Wandrings of their 
Thoughts, but imagining the Work done Com- 
pleatly well by their own Power. But there are 
| others alſo that look well to their Thoughts, and 
Finiſh the whole Conflict within. "Theſe by 
their Underſtanding and Diſcernment are able to 
Rectify, and to Shake off the Inſurrections of the 
Thoughts, and to Walk * according to the Will 
of 22 We find too by the Apoſtle, 8 Thats 1 Cor. xiv. 
he that Speaketh with Tongues, Edifeth himſelf; + 5. 
but be that Propheſieth, Edifieth the Church; and 
1 he that Propheſieth, is Greater than be that Speak- 
t eth with Tongues. Every one therefore will chaſe 
e to Edify others, and be thought Worthy of the 
a 


Kingdom of Hcaven. . 

„ Queſt. Becauſe ſome tell us, that the Thrones 

| and Crowns are Creatures, and not Spirits, how 
1 WW ought we to underſtand them? 
t Anſw. The Throne of the Godhead is our 
IL Mind. And again, the Throne of the Mind is 
i- the Godhead and the Spirit. But even Satan in 
y like manner, and the Powers and the Rulers of 
It Darkneſs, from the Tranſgreſſion of the Com- 
Y mandment, have Seated themſelves in the Heart, 
a and Mind, and Body of Adam, as their proper 
ff Throne. For this very Reaſon therefore the 
1 Lord came, and took a Body of the Virgin. For 
at had it been his Pleaſure to come down among us 
h in the Naked Godhead, who could poſſibly have 
Yr Born it? But thro' the Organ of the Body did 
7 He Converſe with Mankind. W herefore He re- 
m | moy'd thoſe Spirits of Wickedneſs that had 


at © * The Franchfort and the Folio Editions, and Dr. Pritius read 
e- ut ra; but the Manuſcript and the Paris Edition, x&7. 


taken 


156 The Spiritual Howitiss 
taken up their Seats in the Body, from the 
Thrones of the Mind and Thoughts, where their 
Converſation was; and the Lord Cleans'd the 
> Heb. ix. h Conſcience, and made the Mind, the Thoughts, 

14. and the Body a Throne to Himſelf. 
Mat. xix. Queſt. 22 is it then which he ĩ ſaid, Ye ſhall 
28. Sit upon Twelve Thrones, judging the Twelve Tribes 
„f Iiracl? e 

Anſw. This we find was actually Done upon 
Earth, when the Lord was taken up into Heaven. 
For He ſent the Spirit the Comforter upon the 
Twelve Apoſtles, and that Holy Power which 
came down, pitch'd its Tent, and Sat upon the 
Thrones of their Minds. Bur becauſe they that 
x Acts ii. ſtood by ſaid, * Theſe are full of New Wine; 
13- Peter hereupon began to Judge them ſpeaking 
Yer. bs, "Of Jeſuly | 4 Man Mighty in Words and Signs, 
23 Him have ye Crucified, hanging him upon a Tree. 
And behold! He doth Wonders there alſo; He 
- Breaketh thro' the Stones of the Sepulchres, and 
= Joel ii. Raiſeth the Dead. For it is ® written, In the 
28. laſt Days I will pour out of my Spirit upon all 
Acts ii. 17. FJeſh, and your Sons and your Daughters ſhall Pro- 
pheſy. Many therefore having been Inſtructed 
= Ads ii. by Peter, came to ® Repentance, inſomuch that 
37—41. the World was become New, the Elect of 


Voou ſee how the Beginning of the Judgment 
appear'd. For there the World appear'd New. 

| For thus was the Power givento them of Sitting 
in this World, and paſſing Judgment. Notwith- 
{tanding that they are yet to Sit and Do Judg- 
ment at the Coming of the Lord, at the Reſur- 
rection of the Dead. It is Done even here allo, 


the Holy Spirit being Seated on the Thrones of 
their Minds. 


But neither are the Diadems which Chriſtians 
ſmall chen receive, Creatures, And they that uy 
| | they 


K i. aa +; _ in, od 


of Macar1us the Egyptian. 157 
they are, ſay Ill. But the Spirit which is Tranſ- Rom. xii. 
e Þ form'd ſheweth theſe things. What faith the 2. 
ir # Apoſtle Paul concerning the Heavenly Feruſalem ? * 2 
That ſhe is the o Mother of us all, ink whom we ares Gal. iv. 
3 Þ Agreed. Bur as to the Garment which Chrifti- 26. 
ans wear, the Spirit it {elf doth manifeſtly Cloath 
them in the Name of the Father, — of the 


Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt. Amen. 


5 Hon Vit 

| Concerning the Goodneſs of CHRIST ro- 
wards MAN. This Homily doth alſo con- 
tain ſome Queſtions and Anſwers-next to 

I Impertinent or Vain. ü 


8 a Man, whom we will ſuppoſe to go 
into a Royal Palace and ſee the Hiſtory- 
Pieces which are there, and the Noble 
Furniture, the Treaſures laid up in one 
ed Place, and Variety of other things in others; and 
at that he is made to Sit down at Table with the 
ot King, and to have the moſt Delicious Meats and 

| Drinks ſet before him, and to be Entertain'd 
nt every manner of way with 5 055 and Ornaments: 
w. but after all this, is Divorc'd thence, and found 
1g to be driven into Places that are Noiſome; Or, 
h- as a Virgin that for Beauty, and Wiſdom, and 
g- Fortune excels the reſt of her Sex, but takes in 
r- a Man that is Indigent, Mean, and Unſightly, 


of 3 The Manuſcript inſtead of cπν⁰²9.ενß , reads eig d, 
OMAN HS, 6 | a 
. See the Prologomena, Object. x. where this Cenſure is par- 
_ ticularly taken into Conſideration, 
TH © L cloath'd 


158 The Spiritual HoMiLIEs 
*Zechiiii. cloath'd with R and taking off his * filtby 
3. Garment, cloaths him with Royal Apparel, and 
puts a Diadem upon his Head, and her {elf be- 
Come his Conſort: the Poor Man thereupon be- 
gins to be ſtruck with Aſtoniſhment, and to ſay, 
Am I then, Wretched and Poor, and Mean and 
Pitiful as I am, to have ſuch a Conſort as this 
» Eze. xvi. Given Me? Thus even God himſelf hath done 
1. for Miſerable and Wretched Man. He hath made 
* Heb. vi. him to Taſte of © another World, and of another 
5- moſt Delicious kind of Food; He hath ſhewn 
him the Glories and Royal Splendour, which 
excced all Deſcription, thoſe in Heaven. And 
he at laſt, upon a due Compariſon of thoſe Spi- 
ritual things with the things of this World, 
Throws them all aſide, whether it be a King he 
ſees, or Nobles, or the Wiſe Men, his Eyes are 
not to be taken off from the Heavenly Treaſure. 
John iv. For ſince d God is Love, he has receiv'd of Him 
16. the Heavenly and Divine Fire of Chriſt, and he 

is at Reſt, and in Joy, and there is he Fix d. 
Queſt. Is Satan preſent with God, whether in 

the Air, or among Men ? 

Anſw. What Hurt doth this Sun, which is 
but a Creature, and ſhines upon the moſt Miry 
Places, Receive? How much more is the Divine 
Being Preſent with Satan, and neither Sullied, nor 
Pollured ? But He hath permitted Evil to be for 
the Exerciſe of Mankind, But that Evil is 
Darkned and Blinded, and not able to look up- 
on the Purity and Fineneſs of God. But if any 
one ſay that Satan hath his proper place, and 
God too His, he makes Him to be Circumſcrib'd 
even as far at leaſt as that Region where the wick- 


ed one dwells. But we certainly fay that Good 


is neither Circumſcrib'd, nor Comprehended, and 
that all things are Contain'd in it, and yet the 
Good is not Defil'd by the Evil. What then, 

I becaule 


LIE hd 


Lo Te 


5 oO CO WE 6 nl 2 wr 7% 


e 


becauſe the Heavens, and the Sun, and the Moun- 


himſelf, who is Preſent with his Creatures, is 


- 


God. 


Queſt. Since Sin is Transform'd into an An 


of Light, and bears a near Reſemblance to Grace, 


how ſhall a Man know the Wiles of the. Devil, 


| and when to Embrace and Diſtinguiſh the Workings 


of Grace ? | 
Anſw. W hatever is of Grace is attended with 


* 


of Macarius the Egyptian. 159 


| tains are in God himſelf, and © Subſiſt by Him, 2 Pet. iii. 
are they therefore God? No. The Creatures are 5: 
Confin'd to their own Order; and the Maker 


Joy, with Peace, with Love, with Truth.“ Gal. v. 
The Truth t * /elf forces a Man to Seek after 22, 23. 


Truth. But the Appearances of Sin, are Diſor- 
der'd, and carry nothing in them of Love and 
Joy towards God. For as Succhorie is like Let- 
tice, when yet the one is Sweet, the other Bit- 
ter: So in Grace it ſelf, there is a Reſemblance 
of Truth, and there is the very Subſtance of 
Truth it ſelf. As for inftance, there is the 
Brightneſs of the Sun, and the Body of the Sun, 
but the Brightneſs appears after one manner, and 
the Light that is Lodg'd in the Body after 
another. Again, a Lamp illuminates an Houſe, 
but the Luſtre that Shines all about is one thing, 
and the Brighter and Clearer Light m the Body 


of the Lamp is another. So are the things of 


Grace, when a Man has as it were a diſtant 
View of them, and Rejoices in the View : But 
he is quite another Perſon when the Divine 
Power enters into him Seizing all his Members 
and his Heart, and Captivates his Mind to the 
Love of God. When they took Peter and 


8 Thruſt him into Priſon, as he was ſhut in faſt, 4s. zii. 
the Angel came, and broke off his Chains, and 4, 5. 7. 9. 


* The Manuſcript reads ri. 


brought 


160 


o Johnix. 
3+. 
Luk. xvut. 
11. 

12 Cor. 
MIL. 7 


The Spiritual HOMILIEES 
brought him out, but he being as in an Ec 
— he had ſeen a Viſion. 1985 


Queſt. But how do they Fall that are Influenc'd 
by the Grace of God ? 


Anſw. Our very Thoughts however Pure, do 


in their own Nature Subſide and Fall. For a 


Man begins to be Lifted up, to Cenſure and to 
ſay, You h are a Sinner, but to Eſteem himſelf 
Righteous. You don't know what Paul * faith, 


There was given unto me a Thorn in the Fleſh, the 


Meſſenger of Satan, to Buffet me, left I ſhou'd be 
Lifted up above Meaſure. For there is even in 
pure Nature a Tendency to Self-Elevation. 


Queſt. Can a Man by means of the Light ſee 


His own Soul, fince there are ſome that take away 


all Revelation, and affirm that Viſion is merely 


thro Knowledge and Senſe ? 


Anſw. There is Senſe, there is Viſion, and I 
there is Illumination. But this Perſon that hath 


the Illumination, 1s Greater than He that hath 


Senſe. For his Mind is Illuminated, as reer 


receiv'd a larger Portion than the Man that hat 

Senſe, only becauſe he hath Experienc'd in him- 
ſelf the full Aſſurance of Vi ons. But Reve- 
lation is ſtill of a different Nature, where the 


„ _grear 46 and Myſteries of God are diſcover'd 


thi 


©. 100 Sous. 7: 
Queſt. Does a Man by Revelation and the Di- 
vine Light ſee the Soul? + 
Anſw. As theſe Eyes of ours Behold the Sun, 
ſo do they that are Enlightned Behold the Image 
of the Soul. But few Chriſtians ſee * theſe 


ngs. 
_ Queſt. Has the Soul any Shape? 
 Anſw. It hath an Image, and a Shape reſem- 


bling an Angel. For as the Angels have an 


The Manuſcript reads rab ra. 
Jmage 


nage 


ſcience, the Will, and the Thoughts, thoſe 


| Stratagems and Deſigns of the adverſe Power, 


Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghoſt, 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 16 
Image and a Shape; and as the Outward Man 
hath its Image: So too the inward Man hath an 
Image like an Angel; and a Shape anſwering to - 
the outward Man. | 

Queſt. Js the Mind one thing, and the Soul 
another? | | 5a 

Anſw. As the Members of the Body which 
are many, are call'd One Man: So alſo are the 
Members of the Soul many, the Mind, the Con- 


which k Accuſe and thoſe which Excuſe; but * Rom. i 
all theſe are Compriz'd in the general Notion of 13. 
Thought, and are the Members of the Soul. But 

the Soul is One, the Inward Man. But as the Out- 

ward Eyes diſcover before them at a diſtance 

Thorns, Precipices, and Pits: So alſo does the Mind 

being * quicker of eee Spy out all the 


and Fortifies the Soul before hand, as being the 
Eye of the Soul. Let us F return Glory to the 


tor ever and ever. Amen. 
* The Manuſcript and the Paris Edition, for 949g yogs; 2s it 


is in the other Copies, reads yogyoreges. 
The Manuſcript omits 27. 


M HomtLY 


162 


* Efai. xii. 


The Spiritual Homitiss 


Honixx VIII

~231 words

in meaſure, and then the 
_ that is Preſent is comparatively Dull. 
'arther yet, by means of the __ there has 
appear'd to ſome the Sign F of the Croſs, and that 
too has been Faſtned to the Inward Man. At 
another time again a Man in the very midſt of 
Prayer has been as it were in an Ecſtacy, and 
been found ſtanding at the Altar in a Church; * 
and there have been Three Loaves brought to 


ſuch a one Leaven'd as it were with b Oil, and Lev. ii. 4 
the more He has Eaten, the Bread has Encreas'd vii. 122 
and Grown the more. At another time again Numb. vi, 
there has been as it were a Garment © of Light,. . 
ſuch as there is not upon Earth in this Life, nei- vii. 2. 
ther can be prepar'd by the 4 Hands of Men. « Mark ix] 


For as when the Lord went up into the Moun- z. 
tain with John and Peter, He Chang'd his Raiment, 
and made it to appear as the Lightning: Even 
thus was that Garment; and the Man that was 


2 Literally it is thus, wiz, The more it is 2 an 
iety of the Love of God; concerning which E ion, ſee 
the Introduction. * ; 
See the Introduction. 
a See the Introduction. Za 
| M 2 


* Clotb- d | 


164 
* Cloth'd with it, wondred and was Aſtoniſh'd 


The Spiritnal HoMILIES 


at it. At another Seaſon the very

~359 words

the Word. 
Nevertheleſs the middle © Hall of Partition is bro- * Eph. ii. 
ken down, and even * Death is Overcome. 3 

The Caſe is Thus, As there is a gloomy Kind Ir. 8. 
of Power that 5 hangs about a Lamp and Skreens? The Fo- 
it lightly, as the thick Air, tho' that continues lio here re- 
all the while Burning and Shining: * 80 is there ge N 
a Vail hanging about the other Light. Whence gin to Gal. 
it is that this Perſon frankly owns that he 18 not iv. 
Perfect, nor altogether Free from Sin. So that 
he ſays, that the Middle Wall of Partition is 
taken down and Broken, and again m tome Part 
that it is not taken down entirely, nor for good 
and all. For there is a Seaſon, when it Kindles, 
and Comforts, and Refreſnhes in a greater de- 
gree. There is again a Seaſon when it is kept. | 
under and diſcovers but little Life, as Grace it 1 
ſelf diſpenſes to Man for his Advantage. | 
But who ever arriv'd to that Degree which is 
Perfect, in the ſeveral Seafons, (of Grace) and 
hath had a Faſt and Experience of that World? 

For as yet IJ have not Seen fo much as one that 

is a Chriſtian, ' or Free. But tho' a Man is even 
Refreſh'd with Grace, and Enters into Mvſte- 

ries and Revelations, and into the Great Sweer- 

neſs of Grace, Sin notwithſtanding is ſtill Pre- 

ſent within. But they by reafon of the k Ex-“ Cor. ix. 
ceeding Grace, and the Light that is in them ima- 4. 

5 themſelves to be Free and Perfect, being for 

ant of Experience deceiv'd, ſince they Enjoy 
the Influence of Grace. But as yet I have nor 


*All the printed Copies here read indeed dig, but it 


muſt certainly be Sras. 


M 3 Seen 


166 The Spiritnal Ho MuILIES 


Seen ſo much as One that is Free. For I have 
my ſelf in ſome meaſure, at certain times, come 
up to that Degree; and I know from what I 
have learnt, that there is no ſuch thing as a Per- 

fect Man. OO 
Queſt. Do you tell us in what Degrees you are? 
Anſw. After the Sign of the Croſs, Grace

~2,746 words

the Mouth and Tongue. Glory 
De an,, 


* The printed Copies inſert here, v hich the Manuſcripy 
omits. 
+ The Manuſcript for a7&rw; reads mavJas. 


Homily 


LY 


of Macarivs he Egyptian. 


HomiLy IX. 


167 


That the Promiſes and Prophecies of God are 


Fulfill d thro all the Variety of Trials and 


Temptations. And that We, by continu- 


ally waiting upon God alone, are Redeem'd 


from the Moleſtations of the Wicked One. 


ruggiing at 
certain Seaſons in much Patience. And then is 
the Work of Grace plainly ſhewn to be Perfect 
in him, when the Free Determination of his Will 
is Manifeſted thro' Variety of Temptations to be 
Acceptable to the Spirit, and he has given Proof 
of his Experience and Patience time after time. 
But the whole Conduct of this Matter we ſhall 
ſet before you from the undeniable Examples in 
Holy Scripture. | 
/ hat Fallen, is much the ſame with what 
we find in Joſeph. After how many Times and 
Seaſons was it that the determinate Will of God 
concerning him was Accompliſh'd, and the Vi- 
ſions were Fulfll'd ? And what a Succeſſion of 
antecedent Labours, Afflictions, and Streights 
were appointed for his Purgation? And how No- 
bly did he Bear up under All? And being found 
by God to have been in N particular an Ap- 
phov'd and Faithful Servant, he then became the 
* King of Ægypt, he Þ Nouriſh'd his own Family 
EE IT e 


Gen. xXli. 
40. 

Acts vii. 
10. 

Gen. xl) 
it 


168 The Spiritual Howitiss 
and the Prophecy of the Viſions, and the Will of 
God, ch was Foretold, were Both Fulfill'd 
after long Time and a Variety of Diſpenſation. 
In like manner as to David, God Anointed 
* 1 Sam. him to be King by Samuel the Prophet. And 
: when he was Anointed, then did he“ Fly from 
o, Saul, who perſued him to take away his Life. 
ii. And where then was God's Anointing? And 
7, 15. where the Promiſe that look'd as if it meant to 
nn take Effect immediately? For after he had been 
Anointed, then was he grievouſly Afflicted, wan- 
Here xi dring about in e Deſerts, and deſtitute even of 
1 Fan. Bread, and flying to the © Gentiles for Refuge, 
xxi.-3, 4, by reaſon of the Deſign of Saul againſt him. Ihe 
5, 6. very Man whom God Anointed to be King, was 
1. yet involv'd in ſuch Great Afflictions. At length 
in a Succeſſion of Times having been Tried, and 
Afflicted, and Tempred, and having exercis'd an 
unwearied Patience, having Believed in God once 
for all, and poſſeſs'd himſelf with a Full Aſſurance 
to this Effect : HF hat God has done for me by his 
Prophet in Anointing Me, and what God hath ſaid 
ſovould come to paſs concerning me, muſt without all 
doubt ſo come to paſs. At laſt, thro' much Long- 
Suffering, the Will of God was Brought about, 
| f2Samil. and David after many Trials actually ? Reign'd. 
+ And then was the Word of God Manifeſted, and 
the Anointing which was done by the Prophet, 
was plainly prov'd to be Firm and True. 
Likewile in the Caſe of Moſes, God having 
Fore-known and Fore-ordam'd this Perſon for the 
Governour and Deliverer of the People, made 
# Exod. ii, him to become thes Son of Pharaoh's 8 
10. | | | 
The running Text of the Manuſcript reads Jopuaroy tho 
in the Margin, I confeſs, we are directed to read dopgray the 
| Inviſible Things (with all the Printed Copies;) and Joſeph's 
Dreams or Viſions may therefore be ſtiled Invi/ible, becauſe not 
| Probable in the Eye of Man, SecGen.xxxyii. 8, 10. . 


DR 


wy Sf, SY To TD ow amis # GG TD W R9V Fry ® 


= Þ 


W121 fo = wo 


ww C0 Qu 


E 7% X 


5 


of MAcARIUS he Egyptian. 169 
and he was Brought up to the Wealth, and Glo- 
ry, and Pleaſure of a Ring, being ® Learned in all Acts vii. 
the Wiſdom of the Agyprians, and being grown ** 
up to Man, and become * Great, he i Refus'd all Hebr. xi. 
thoſe things, chuſing rather the Aflictions and 24. 
Reproaches of Chriſt, according to the Words of  _ 
the k Apoſtle, than to Enjoy the Pleaſures of Sin v. 25. 
for a Seaſon. And when once he came to Fly 26. 
from Ag ypt, how long a time did he ſpend in 
the Buſineſs of a! Shepherd, who was a King's Ex. ii. 2 1. 
Son at the ſame time, and Bred up to the Plea- — iii. 1. 
ſures and Delicacies of a Court? And thus at laſt 
being found, thro' much Long-ſuffering, to be 


Approv'd of God, and = Faithful, as having un- » Heb. iii. | 


dergone many Temptations, he became then De- 22 
lverer, and ® Leader, and P King of 1/rael, and en 
was by God exprefly declar'd a 4 God to Pharaoh. E154 3 
For by Him did God Smite Age, and ſhew 10. 
Great and Wonderful Things f upon Pharaoh, *Pfkxxvii. 
and in the iſſue f Drown'd the Ægyptians in the, . 


?P Deutero. 


Sea. Behold, after how many Times the Will xxxiii. 5. 
and Purpoſe of God was plainly Diſcover'd, and *Exod.vii. 
after how many Trials and Afflictions it was Ac- _ 


% 


compliſh'd. ar on io, 


The fame we have Exemplified in Abraham. 1 
How many Years before-hand had God promis'd iv. 
to give him a: Son, and yet gave him none for 26—30. 
all that immediately; but » Trials and Tempta- Gen. xv. 
tions Befel him in the mean time many Years? . 
And he took all that came upon him with a per- 8. 

ſevering Patience, and u flrengthen'd himſelf in ——viii. 


Faith, being fully perſuaded, that He who made the , 8 0, Ge. 


* The Folio and Frankforz, and the Lipſir Editions, here inſert » Rom. ir. 


Fires Which yet is not in the Manuſcript, nor Edition of 18,19,20, - 


Morelius, tho? it is plainly taken from Heb. xi. 24. where wise 21. 


* 


occurs; and then it ſhould be thus, wiz. Ard by Faith, when 


become Great, he Refus d, &c. 
$ The Manuſcript here for Ty reads es. 1 | 
4 Promiſe 


17% The Spiritual Homit gs 
Tit. i. 2. Promiſe not being in ax Capacity to Lie, will make 
bis own Word Good. And thus being found Faith- 
ful, he obtain'd to the Promiſe. 
After the ſame manner alſo was Noah in the 
Gen. v. Five Hundredth Year of his Life, commanded 
32- by God to prepare the Ark, who had told him 
— 1-7 He would bring a Flood upon the Earth ; and 
et it was in his Six Hundredth Year that He 
3 it. He waitcd long a full Hundred 
Years, not doubting in the leaſt, whether God 
would do as he had ſaid, or not: Bur being once 
for all Eſtabliſh'd in a Firm Belief, that whatever 
God had ſpoken would without all queſtion 
come to pals. And ys 12 1 Approv'd for the 
Purpoſe of his Heart, in Faith and Patience, and 
*z Pet. i. much * Long-ſuffering, He alone was ſav'd with 
his Houſe, 3 — kept the Commandment be- 
yond Exception. 
Theſe Proofs have we oy out of the 
Scriptures, in order to make it plain beyond diſ- 
ute, that the Energy of the Grace of God in 
an, and the Gift of 'the Holy Spirit, which 
the Faithful Soul is thought worthy to Receive, 
is attended with great Conflict, much Patienc 
and Long-ſuffering, and Temptations, and Trials; 
the genuine Inclinations of the Will being Tried 
by all manner of Afflictions. And if ſhe Grieves 
not the Spirit in any kind, but Harmonizes with 
Grace throughout all the Commandments, then 
is ſhe thought worthy to be Set at Liberty from 
her Afflictions, and Receives the Fulneſs of the 
Adoption of the Spirit, and that which is ſpoken 
of ina Myſtery, and of the Spiritual Riches, and 
of the Miſdom which is not of this World, which 
70 who are Chriſtians indeed become Partakers 
of. | e 
Wherefore alſo theſe Differ. in all reſpects 
from all the Men who have the Spirit of the 


World, 


„ „ e oe ==» © 


” mm. > waa 


is '&S 


2 + i WW Fy . . ß — — CT 


1H ww — — c — — ww 0 tic: > WS mM — 1 095 


As 3.0 


2 Reading which Dr. Mills vindicates from Irenaus and Theodoret, | 


of Macarivs he Egyptian. 171 


World, the Men of Prudence, Underſtanding 
and Wiſdom. For ſuch a one paſſeth a Judgment 
upon all Men, as it is* written, He knoweth every* 1 Cor. ii. 
Man, whence he ſpeaks, and where his Station is, 
and what the Degrees he is in. But not a Man 
of thoſe that have the Spirit of the World is able 
to Know and Diſcern Him, unleſs He only who 
has the Like Heavenly Spirit of the Godhead, 
He knows his Like, as the Apoſtle b ſpeaks, Com- . 13. 
paring Spiritual Things with Spiritual. But © the uv. 14. 
Animal Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit 
of God. For they are Fooliſhneſs to him. But d he mv. 15. 
that is Spiritual, diſcerneth all * Men, yet he him. © 
ſelf is diſcerned of no Man. Such a one as this 
looks upon all the Glorious things of the World, 
its Wealth, Delicacies, and Univerſal Pleaſure, 
and even Knowledge it ſelf, and every thing that 
belongs to this preſent State, as Abominable and 
Deteſtable. 

For as a Man that Burns with a Fever, what- 
ever you bring him to Eat or Drink, tho' never 
ſo Pleaſant, he Abominates and thruſts it from 
him, becauſe he Burns with the Fever, and is 
much Tormented with it. After the ſelf- ſame 
manner they alſo that Burn with the Heavenly, 
Holy, and Noble Deſire of the Spirit, and are 
Wounded in the Soul with an Affection for the 
Love of God, and ſtrongly Influenc'd with that 
Divine and Heavenly Fire, which the Lord © came Luke xii. 
to ſend upon Earth, and whoſe Will it is it ſhould 49 
ſpeedily be Kindled; and Flame out into the Hea- 
venly Deſire of Chriſt, as was ſaid before; theſe, 
I fay, Eſteem all the Glorious and Pretious 


15. 
See the 
Introduct. 


* All the Printed Copies read cd. &, with the common Co- 
Pies of the Greeł Teſtament. But the Manuſcript reads æα 


and which perhaps better ſuits with the running Senſe of Ma- 
carius here. | 32 


things 


r Ro. viii. Paul hath Teſtified, I ho ſpall Separate Us fron 
35. tbe Love of Chrift ? and fo on. - 


Luke xxi. 3 Poſſeſon of his own Soul, and of the Heavenly 
39 ___ of Love, unleſs he Alienate himſelf from 


»Compare tual Subſtance ; how it 'ought to be h Adorrfd 
OV. 1. 9. 


The Spiritual HouiLIiES 
things of this preſent World, as things to be Ab- S0 
horr'd and Hated, by reaſon of that Fire of the Þ inc 
Love of Chriſt that Poffeſſes them, and Kindle 


and Inflames them with a Diſpofition for God, — 
and with the Heavenly good things of Love. of 
From which Love, Nothing of all that is in 


Heaven, or upon the Earth, or under the Earth, 
ſhall be able to Separate theſe, as the Apoſtle 


Bur it 1s never known, that any one finds the 


things that are properly of this World ; give 
himſelf Entirely 8 * after the nn of 
Chriſt ; and his Mind be Diſengag'd from Ma- 
terial * Cares and Earthly Intanglements: that he 
may be wholly taken up with that one Aim in 
view, Regulating theſe things by All the Com- 
mandments, Ayo ſo his w 0 Concern, and 
Search, and Engagement, and the Employ of his 
Soul be Haid out upon finding out chi Intellec: 


Cant With the Precepts of every Vertue, and the Hes. 1 


Jer. venly Ornament of the Spirit, and the Commu- I 


ü. 32. and nion of the i Purity and Sanctification of Chriſt; t 
Pet. iii. a· that a Man having diſcarded All, and cut off 


0 

vn i. from himſelf” all the Impediments of Matter and No 
the Earth, and Carnal Love, and coming off I 

from Natural Affection, whether for Parents or 


other Relations, may not allow his Mind to be II 
taken up with any thing elſe, or be drawn off, Et: 
whether by Government, or Glory, or the Ho- ho 
nours, or Carnal Friendſhips of the World, or 18 
any other Earthly Cares: But let his whole Mind Ya 


entirely Confine its Care and Anxizty to the 


* The Manuſcript and Paris Copy inſert here ug .. 
Searching 


A 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 173 
Searching out of the Intellectual Subſtance of the 
Soul, and wholly and entirely wait in the Hope 
e ¶ and Expectation of the Coming of the Spirit up- 
Jon it, juſt as the Lord & faith, In your Patience Lukaxi. 
h p2/e/5.your Souls. And again, | Seek the Kingdom 19. 
e. WW of God, and all theſe things ſhall be Added unto m— I, 


you. 2 04 64 432. 
And it is ge that a Perſon that thus 
Strives, and looks continually to himſelf, whe- 


cher in Prayer, or Obedience, or ſome Work or 
other relating to God, may be able to Eſcape the 
ae Darkneſs of the Wicked Devils. For the Mind 
ly Wl that negle&s not the Searching into it ſelf, and 
m Seeking after the Lord, is able to Poſſeſs its Soul 
vc ¶ (when once its Corrupt Affections are Deſtroy'd) 
of W by Captivating it ſelf to the Lord ever by Force 
nd a Forward Mind, and by Cleaving to Him, 
he Ws it is ® ſaid, Bringing every Thought into Capti- ® 2 Cor. x; 


in Wl vity, to the Obedience of Chriſt : That by means 5: 
n. Jof ſuch a Conflict, and Deſire, and Seeking, the 

nd Mind may be thought * worthy to be with the 

a5 Lord in one Spirit, which is the Gift and Grace 

c- Wot Chriſt, having Reſted in the Veſſel of the 

7d Soul, which has Prepar'd her ſelf for every good 

a-. Work, and does no deſpite unto the Spirit of the Hebr. x. 
u- Lord, by its own Self-Will, and the Reſveries of 29. 
ſt; N this World, or by its Dignitics, or Principalities, 

off Nor Peculiarities of Opinion, or Carnal Pleaſures, 

1 7 the Combinations and Fellowſhip of Wicked 

0 en. | 

or For it is an Acceptable thing, if the Soul fo 

be Devotes her whole Self to the Lord, and Cleaves 

f, Eto Him only, and Walks in his Commands with- 

lo- ¶ out the leaſt Forgetfulneſs, and duly Honours the 

or Spirit of Chriſt, which hath come down upon 

nd ¶ and Overſhadow'd her, as to be thought worthy 


* The Manuſcript reads xaTa#Z1wly. 
rs to 


174 


The Sperttual HomMILIES 
to become One Spirit, and One Compoſition 


* 1 Cor. vi. With Him, even as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, He that is 


17. 


joined to the Lord, is One Spirit. But if any one 


? Mar, xiii. give himſelf up to * Cares r, or wr ho or Domi- 


£2 


nion, or be Sollicitous after the 


is detained by wicked Powers; I ſay, it will not 
be able to do it, by reaſon of its Loving and Do- 
ing the Will of Darkneſs, and not perfectly Ha- 
ting the Practices that are Evil. 


onours that 
come from Men, and Hunteth after theſe things; 
or if his Soul gives in to the Medley and Confu- 
ſion of Earthly Thoughts; or be Tied down to 
any thing of this World, and Kept Faſt by it; 
and ſuch a Soul afterwards ſhould deſire to make 
an Elopement, and Eſcape, and get ꝗ clean off 
from the Darkneſs of the Affections, in which it 


t us therefore Prepare our ſelves to come to 
the Lord with a Full Intention and Undivided 
Will, and to be Followers of Chriſt, to the end 
that we may Perform whatever appears to be his 
Will, and be Mindful of All his Commandment; 
to Do them, and having Divorc'd our whole 
ſelves from the Love of he World, may Direct 
our Souls Only to Him, and keep in our Mind 


a cloſe Application to, and Concern for, and 


Search after Him Only. But and if by means of 
the Body, we ſhould happen to go off a ſmall 
matter fom a ſtrict Regard to the Command- 
ments of God, and our Obedience to Him ; let 
the Mind however by no means Depart from its 


Love, and Search, and Defire after the Lord, 


that Striving with a Mind fo Affected, and go- 


ing on with a juſt Senſe in the Way of Righte- 
ouſneſs, and taking Heed at all times to our 


*The Manuſcript reads ueg4ures. 
+ The Manuſcript, for ;&:Aca-, as it is in all the Printed 
Copies, reads tZ«Azoas, 6 x 


Selves, 


1 qQ — . @& © „. 


e 


Aff PAMPMA e FA kw 4 A 2a 


— 


1 
[ 
e 


of Macarius the Egyptian. 
Selves, we may Obtain the Promiſe of his Spi mw. 


and de Redeem'd by Grace from that Def 


tion of the * Darkneſs of the Affections, by 
whoſe Influence the Soul is Diſtreſs'd ; ſo that 
we may become worthy of the Eternal King- 


dom, and be thought worthy to Enjoy Eternity 


together with Chriſt, Giving Glory to the Fa- 
ther, and thy Son, and the FIOOY Spirit for eyer. 
Amen. 


HomiLy X. 
The Gifts of Divine Grace are Preſerv dand 
Improud by an Humble Senſe of

~147 words

which is Unſpeakable, and 


The Manuſcript reads here 0 and wer. 
+ The Frankfort, the Folio, and even the Paris Edition of A- 

+ See his relius read here cared #3 oxdrys which Dr. Pritius + obſerves 
Preface to is not Senſe: And therefore he reads for it in his Edition 5. 
the 
lies. 


Homi- wen % dn. which is a ſufficient Reſtoration of the Senſe. 
But he _ —— that it would be as well to read ar x} 
Tel, Words coming over again in this very Homily. 
And this Conjecture gives us the very Reading of the Baroccian 
Manuſcript, which is much the Beſt. | 4 

All the Printed Copies read «5 o 4 ves; but in the 
| Manuſcript i; ven is only found in the Margin. TS 


” "Sag | 


oe Kb yy pots oa = . . Fe HH Hoes hed and . yy A, © 


<q _ &Q 2 = M2 oo ky fy © ms 


”—_— 


pos + 
— 


a STS £* ww TY CH , -- Wh 


* 


NX 


FT dead 


of 


of Macarivus he Egyptian. 


of

~10,836 words

Lord, to whom be Glory 
for Ever. Amen. 


288 FS & à A007 r WY IL Wo r "Ss... 


IC- 


and © | ; 8 N 2 Houtty 


180 


The Spiritnal HomiLIEgs 


Homity XI. 


| That the Power of the Holy Spirit in the 


Heart of Man is as Fire ; and what 
things we may ſtand in need of in order 
to Diſcern the Thoughts that Spring up 
in the Heart: And concerning the Dead 
Serpent Hung up by Moſes on the yy of 
his 


Pole, which was a Type of Chriſt. 


Homily moreover contains two Diſputa- 
tions, the One of Chtiſt with that wick- 
ed One, Satan; the Other of Sinners with 
the Same. | 


ture, which Chriſtians receive within 
them in their Heart now in this preſent 
World, that ſelt-ſame Fire, which now 


ar Heavenly Fire of the Divine Na- 
28 


* Miniftreth in their Hearts, when the Body 


ſhall be Diſſolv'd, becomes Outward, and again 


Compacts the Members, and cauſes a Reſurrec- 


tion of the Members that had been Diſſolv'd. 
For as the Fire that Miniſtred on the Altar at 


*The Manuſcript and all the Printed Copies read qu 


+ See Bib- And yet 4 Combefis tells us, that Picus reads d ioix d, which, if we 
lith. PP. view the Tranſlation, is True enough; but if the Original 
Concionat. Text, whether in the Folio Edition, or that of Morelius, is as cer- 


Dom. 3. 
Pente 


tainly Falſe, As to his Exceptions againſt d it is cer- 


u. tainly no Derogation to the Holy Stirit to AQt in Subordina- 


Tom. v. p. tion to the Father and the Son. It may as well be applied to 


167. 


the Holy Ghoſt, as to Chriſt. (See Rom. xv. 8. Beſides, the 
Miniſtration here, when rightly conſider d, will be found to be 
nothing leſs than a-Prerogarive peculiar to the Godhead. ( See 
Dr. Scots Chriſtian Life, Part II. Vol. II. from p. 49. to p. 98.) 
Nor can it be more Below him to Act ſuch a Part in the Se 
cond Creation, than it was in the Fu. 

I Jeru- 


Fin 9 ot 1 as 


—_ Gy OST 


Serv'd as formerly it had done: So alſo at this 


had in their Hearts the Divine and“ Heavenly 
Fire miniſtring within their Thoughts, and exert-" 


Bent of their Mind and Thoughts was upon the 


to them to bring their Golden Veſſels and Orna- 


of Macarrus e Egyptian. 1817 
eruſalem, during the Seaſon of the Captivity, 

y Buried in 4 Pit; and when there came a- 2 Mac. i, 
Peace, and the Captives were Return'd, that 19. 
very ſame Fire was as it were Renew'd, and 


very Day does the Heavenly Fire work upon, 


and Renew this Body we are ſo us'd to (which 


after its Diſſolution turns to Dirt) and Raiſe again 
the Bodies that were Corrupted. For that in- 
ward Fire, which now dwelleth in the Hearr, 
doth then Break out, and Accompliſh the Reſun- 
rection of the Body. 
For in the Reign of Nebuchadonofor, the Fire 
which was in the Furnace, was not Divine, but 
a mere b Creature: but the three Children, that Dan. iii, 
for their Righteouſneſs were in the Viſible Fire, 9. 


ing its Influence upon them: And that very ſame 
Fire dilcover'd it ſelf without them too; for it 
ſtood in the midſt of them, and Reſtrain'd the 
Viſible Fire, that it ſhould neither Burn, nor 
Hurt the Righteous in the leaſt. 

And likewiſe in the Days of Hrael, when the 


Project of Revolting from the Living God, and 
Turning to Idolatry, Aaron was Forc'd to ' ſpeak 


ments. Whereupon the Gold and the Veſſels 

which they caſt into the Fire, became an Idol, 

and the Fire did as it were © Copy out their Inten- Ex. xxxii, 
tion. Now this was a Wonderful hens, For 24. 
when, according to their Secret Purpoſe, they 

had in their Thoughts concluded upon Idolatry, 

the very Fire did in like manner Work the Veſ- 

ſels that were Flung into it, into an Idol. And 


e The Manuſcript and Paris Edition inſert g. 
N 3 _ "nn 


182 


be Spiritual Ho uILIEõ 
after that, they made No Scruple of Open Ido- 


ay + therefore the Three Children, whoſe 


Thoughts were upon Righteouſneſs, Receiy'd 
the Fire of God within them, and Worſhip 
the Lord in Truth: Even fo A do Fa aith- 


Souls receive that Divine and Heavenly Fire, 


in this World, in the Hidden Man, and that ſame 


Fire Forms che Heavenly Image i in the Humane 
Nature. 

As therefore the Fire Form'd the Golden Veſ- 
ſels, and they became an Idol: So alſo does the 


Lord, who exactly imitates the Intentions of 


Faithful and Good Souls, even according to their 


own Will, Frame the * New Image in the Soul, 
which in the Reſurrection appears outwardly, 
and Glorifies their Bodies within and without. 


But in the ſame manner as their Bodies are at this 


very time Corrupted, and Dead, and Difſoly'd; 


ſo alfo are the Thoughts Corrupted. by Satan, 
Ich i. ,. and Dead to the True *Life, and in Mire 


and Earth: For their Soul is Periſh'd. _ 

As therefore the [/raelites caſt their Golden 
Veſſels into the Fire, and they became an Idol. 
So now has Man given up his Pure and Good 
Thoughts to Wickedneſs, and they are Buried 
in the Mire of Sin, and become a very Idol. 
But how * 90 to them out 
and diſtinguiſh them, and reſcue them 

rom the Fire they belong to? 

2 the Soul ſtands in need of the Divine 

Laps the Holy Spirit, which Garniſheth the 
that is In? of the Bright Sun of 


Rabea which giverh Light, and Ruſcth 


| e The Printed Copies read »j was, but the Manyſepige nals, 
which in tranſcribing may eaſiy be Alter d. 


, * $444 x EY 
F 45 7 N 
: „ In *" 


2 — w2— — — f _ £A — a, tt wan tis om ww 


A 
E 
if 


* 
* 
- 


my yg Q 


— — 2 wu 2 — - £6 — — — — 25 


— 


of Macarus the Egyptian. 183 

in the Heart. It ſtandeth in need alſo of the 

Weapons of him © that winneth the Battle. Compare 
For there it was that the Widow, which had John _ 

Loſt the Piece of Silver, firſt f Lighted a Candle, P f 1 4. 

then Swept the Houſe; and thus the Houſe be- 6. and 

ing Swept, and the Candle Lighted, the Silver Rev. iii. 

Piece was found, which had been Cover'd over Ff fes 

with Dung, and Filth, and Dirt, And at pre- 229 1 

ſent the Soul is not able to find out and ſeparate 

her own Thoughts: But when the Divine Can- 

dle is lighted up, it Illuminates the Houſe that 

was Darkned: and then doth ſhe Behold her 24 

own Thoughts, how they had been Earth'd in 

the Filth and Mire of Sin. The Sun Riſes, and 

then the Soul ſeeth her Deſtruction, and doth 

begin to Recover her Thoughts that lay confus'd 

in Dung and Filth, For the Soul hath loſt her 


? 


Image, having Tranſgrels'd the Command-*Compare 
ment. 8 : Gen. i. 26. 
| 1 as when a certain King, who hath Goods dee, ws 
and Attendants under him to wait upon his Per- cgl.ii.10. 
ſon, happens to be Taken, and carried off Cap- 
tive by his Enemies; it is neceſſary when He is 

thus Seized and Baniſh'd from his own Territo- 

ries, that his Miniſters and Attendants Follow 

after Him: So Adam alſo was Created Pure by 

God for his own Service, and all theſe Creatures 

were given him for his Attendants z (for He was 

made the Lord and King of all the Creatures.) 

But from the time that the Wicked Word 

came to him, and Convers'd with him, he re- 

ceived it firſt thro! the outward Ear, afterwards 

it made its way thro” his Heart, and took hold 

of his whole Perſon. And thus in the Eyent, 


* Spirits are called 27, Words, in the Antient Philoſophy. 
And in Scripture Chrift is called the Word of God, and by way of 
Eminence, The Word. And therefore as the Good Hard is les » 


ſo the Evil Word muſt be Anrichrift, or the Devil.” 


N 4 when 


184 


be Spiritual Ho MIL IESsC 


when he was once laid hold on, the Creature; 
alſo that Waited on and Serv'd him, were Taken 
together with him. For by Him hath Death 
Reign'd over every Soul, and Blotted out the 
entire Image of Adam, from the time of his Diſ- 


obedience; inſomuch that Mankind turn'd about, 


and came to Worſhip Devils. For lo! the Fruits 


of the Earth, which were Created by God for a 


good End, are Offer'd to Devils. Bread, and 
Wine, and Oil, and Living Creatures do they 


ndl. ovi. 
37- 


755 


the Intolerable Yoke, and Hard Bon 


place upon their Altars. Not only fo, but even 


their Sons and Daughters haye they h Sacrificed 


unto Devils. | 


At this juncture therefore, He that Fram'd 
Body and Soul, comes in Perſon, and Unravels 
the whole i Scheme of the Wicked One, and his 


Works that were Finiſh'd in the Thoughts. And 


He Renews and Creates the Heavenly Image, and 
makes rhe Soul New, that Adam may again be 
a King over Death, and Lord of the Creatures. 
And in the Shadow of the Law was Moſes call'd 
the Redeemer of //rael, for he Brought them 
out of Zg yt So now allo does Chrilt the True 
edeemer enter into the Hidden Receſſes ot the 
Soul, and Bring it out of the Dark Ægypt, and 
5 

Commands us therefore that we nag come 
out of the World, become Poor as to all things 
viſible, and have no Earthly Care upon our 
Hands: But to ſtand Night and Day at the 
Door, and wait for the Time when the Lord 
will Open the Hearts that are ſhut, and Pour in 
upon us the Gift of his Holy Spirit, He has or- 
der'd therefore, that we ſhould Diſmiſs our Gold, 


* Mat.xix. and Silver, and k Relations, to Sell what we 


29. 


have, and Give to the Poor, and fo to Hoarl 
*The Manuſcript here inſerts g. . 
I chew 


1 


of MAcAR IVS the Egyptian. 
them up, and Seek them in Heaven; For where 
| lays He, 
alſo. For the Lord knows, that from that quar- 
ter Satan Prevails againſt the Thoughts to Bri 
them down into a Sollicitude for Material 21 
Earthly 1 hings. Upon this account hath God, 
conſulting the Good of thy Soul, Bid thee to 
Renounce them All, that ſo even againſt thy 
Will thou mighteſt Seck after the Heavenl 
Riches, and keep thy Heart directed towar 
God. For ſnhould'ſt thou be willing to Return 


to thy * Poſſeſſions, thou would'ſt thy ſelf 
| poſſeſs'd, after all, of Nothing that is Viſible. . 


135 


ere, 
the Treaſure is, there will the Heart be Matt. vi. 


21. 


hether thou Wilt, or Not, thou art under a 


Neceſſity of Directing thy Mind towards Þ Hea- 
ven, Where thou haſt Treaſur'd and Laid u 
theſe things : For where thy Treaſure is, there wi 
thy Heart be alſo. 5 Eo 
For under the Law God Commanded Moſes, 
that he ſhould make a Brazen Serpent, and Lift 
it up, and Faſten it upon the Top of a Pole; 
and as many as had been BOS 7 Serpents, 
were Heal'd * Looking up to the Brazen Ser- 
pent. This was done by a Special Diſpenſation, 
that ſuch as were Detain'd in Earthly and 
the Worſhip of Idols, and the Pleaſures of Satan, 


and All Ungodlineſs, might by this means Look 


up in ſome meaſure to the things Above, and 
having * taken off their Eyes from things Below, 
Attend only to things Sublime, and again from 
them Proceed on to the utmoſt Height of all. 
And by thus gradually Advancing to a Higher 
and Superiour Rank, they might come at laſt 


The Manuſcript here reads xTyuaG. 
t The Manuſcript reads & 29.999, Ty 
2 The Manuſcript being corrected reads araxsy017e5. | 
| | £9 


— 


186 


d 


_ The Sprritual HoMILIEsS: 


1 


to Know, chat chere is a Moft High above Every 


Creature. 


| Thus oY hath He Commanded thee to be- 


come Poor thy ſelf, and having Sold All to Give 
to them that are in Want; that for the future, 
if thou would'ſt never fo fain be Creeping upon 
the Earth, it may not be 1 my thy Power. Search 
therefore into thy Heart A to Reaſon the 
Matter over with thy hos ts, Since then we 
have Notbing upon Earth, 25 us be moving to- 
wards Heaven, where we have a. Treaſure, and 
wwhither we have Traffic d. Then doth thy Mind 


begin to Raiſe its Eye towards that which is 
» Col.iii.1.S 


lime, and to u Seek thoſe things which are 
"Above, and to make a Progrels in this. 
© But what is the Meaning that the Dead Ser: 
pent which was Faſten'd upon the Top of the 
Pole, ſhould Heal them ke had been W ound- 
ed? Why, the Dead Serpent Overcame the 
Living Ones; fo that it is a Type of the Body of 
the 2 For the Body which He 1 of 
the 1 Ever-Virgin Mary, He Offer'd upon the 
Croſs, and Hung and Faſten'd it to the Wood, 
and the Dead Body Overcame and Slew. the Ser- 

t that was Alive and Crept about in the Heart. 
bl is the Greateſt Wonder of all, how the 


1% Peg 1 2 did to Kill the Living One. But 


es wrought a New Work, when he 
[car the Similitude of a Living Serpent; fo the 


2 * . Lord alſo created a ® New Work o the # Virgin 


Mary, and cloath'd himſelf with it, but brought 
not a Body from Heaven. The Heavenly Spirit 
entring into Adam, Wrought in and Miz'd Nw 
with the Divine Nature, As then there was 


no Brazen Serpent order'd by the Lord to be in 


+ The Manuſcript inſerts here deraebing, 
*The Manuſcript here inſerts maglny, 


4 


1 D nö... ͤ dé. ̃]½—. „ e mY Had tt Wed Ya 2 Aa 


c 


14 


RSE FA IFS 2. 8. 


A 


EBB 


of Macarxrus the Egyptian. 187 
the World till the time of o Moſes, ſo neither was* Luke b. 


there Seen at all in the World a New and Sinleſs 31. 


Body till the time of our Lord, For when the 
Firſt Adam had once Tranſgreſsd the Command-. + 
ment, Death Reign'd over all his Children. The 


Dead Body therefore Overcame the Living Ser- 


2 And this Wonder is to the Jews @ Stum- 
g Block, and to the Greeks Fooliſhneſ5. 

But what faith the y Apoſtle ? But we Preach? 1 Cor. q, 
Jeſus Chrift, and Him Crucified, unto the Jews à 23, 24. 
Stumbling Block, and unto the Greeks Fooliſhneſs ; 

But to us who are Sav'd, Chriſt the Power of God, we 27M 
and the Wiſdom if Cad. For in the Dead Body _ 
is the Lite. Here is the Redemption, here 1s 
the Light ; Here doth the Lord come to Death, 
and Diſpute with him, and expreſ] Commands 
him to Let the Souls out of 4 Hell and Death, Rev. 
and Reſtore them back ro Him. Behold then, 18, 
he goes, diſturb'd at theſe Injunctions, in to his 
Servants, and Muſters up all his Forces, and the . 
Prince of Wickedneſs —* to Him ther Hand- Jer. xvii, 
may and then ſpeaks, Lo theſe have* Obey'd, Rom: 4 
ord, Behold how , wy rs has Worſhip'd 
bs. Us! But God, being a Righteous Judge, even 


| There Diſplays his Righteouſnels, and Anſwers 


him, Adam, Ion, has Obey'd you, and you have 

had the Hearts of all his Sons in your Poſſeſſion. 

The Humane Nature hath Obey'd you. But what 

doth My Body do Here ? This certainly is Free 

from Sin. That Body of the Firft Adam is Tied 

down by Sufficient Obligations, and it is with Jaſ- 

tice enough that you keep the Writings in your own 
Poſſeſſion. But as to My ſelf, all Witneſs unani- 

mouſly for Me, that I have not Sinn d. I am l John iii, 
under No Obligation to you in the leaſt. And all 
Witneſs to me, that I am the Son of God, For the 

Hoice that came from the Heavens Above, witneſ- » Rat. iii. 


a f on Earthy This is my ” Beloved = 


SON, — ii. 5, 


188 The Spiritual HouILIEs 
John i. Son, hear Him. * John is another Witneſs, Be- 
2% bold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the Sin of 


the World. And the Scripture again, HF ho did 


I ii. 9. 0 » Sin, neither was Guile found in him. And 
1 Pet. u. the Scripture again, * The Prince of this World 
] or xiv. cometh, and hath Nothing in Me. And even you 
zo. boo, Satan, your ſelf are a plain Witneſs for Mr, 
YMar.i.2 4. When crying out, Y I know thee who thou art, 
ii. 11. even the Son of God. And again, What have 
*Luke iv. WE fo do with thee, thou? Jeſus of Nazareth? 

34- Art thou come to Torment us before the time? 
Matt. vi. There are Three that Bear me Witneſs, H 


*9* that ſendeth out the Voice from Heaven above, 


They on the Earth, and Thy own Self. I therefor: 

Redeem that Body which was Sold to thee by th 

2 Col. it. Firft* Adam, I make your Wriling void, in havin 
34: been Crucified, and Deſcended into Hell. And | 
7 Command you Hell, and Darkneſs, and Death, Re- 


teaſe every one of you the Souls of Adam, whic 


you have Impriſon d. And thus, after all, thc 
Wicked Powers ſtruck thro' with Horrour, d- 
rectly Surrender up the Adam they had in Hold. 
But when thou heareſt, that at that very time 
the Lord Deliver'd the Souls out of Hell and 
Darkneſs, and that he went down into Hell, and 
did the Glorious Work, don't you imagine that 
theſe Matters are at any great Diſtance from your 
own Soul. For Man is always in a Capacity of 
Receiving the Wicked One. For Death k 
the Souls of Adam in faſt Hold, and t 
Fhoughts of the Soul are cloſe Imprifon'd with- 
in Darkneſs. And whenever you hear mention 
made of 'Tombs, don't let your Thoughts run 
only upon ſuch as are Outward ; for thy Own 
Heart 1s the Tomb and Sepulchre. For when 
the Prince of Wickedneſs and his Angels are 
Lurking there, and make Paths and Thorough 
fares, where the Powers of Satan walk up and 


»w% DD & a, 


of Macarrvus the Egyptian. 
down, in thy very Mind and Thoughts; art 
thou not a Hell, a Sepulchre, and Tomb, and 


| art thou not dead to God? There it is that Sa- 
tan has b Stamp'd the > Reprobate Silver. In this* Compare 


very Soul has he Sown the Seeds of Bitterneſs, 
. Leaven'd it with the Old Leaven. There 


Lord therefore Deſcends to thoſe Souls that Seek 
after Him, into the very Depth of the Heart, 


and there doth He give forth his Commands to 


Death ſaying, Let out the Souls under your Confine- 
ment, bur Seek after Me, and which you keep by 
T main Force. He Breaks therefore thro*' the 
Heavy Stones that lic upon the Soul, Opens the 
Sepulchres, Raiſes up the True Dead, and bring- 
eth the Impriſon'd Soul out of the Dark Cuſ- 


tody. | 
Jak as if a Man were Bound Hand and Foot 
with Chains, and there come one to him, and 


looſe his Bands, and leave him to walk at libert 
in the open Air: So exactly doth the Lord Looſe 


the Soul that is Bound with the Chains of 
Death from her Fetters, gives her a Releaſe, and 
ſets the Mind at liberty, that ſne may walk into 
the Divine Air with Eaſe and Pleaſure. | 
As if a Man were in the middle of a River, 
when at fulleſt, and Sinking in the W ater, lies 
Dead, being Stifled in the midſt of frightful 
Creatures; and any other that is not us'd to 
Swim, ſhall have a mind to Save him that Fell 


* The State of the Wicked ſeems here to be deſerib'd in wiy 
of Oppoſition to the Promiſe Chriſt has made in the Goſpel to 
ans that Believe in Him. Compare Jahn iv. 12. with Iſaiah 

20. 

+ Thus the Printed Copies. But the Manuſcript readeth 
thus, viz. Ler out the Souls of the Redeemed Adam, (Or, Adam 
having been Redrem'd) that are under your Confu Ad thus 
after all, the Wicked Powers, firuck thro with Horror, direttly ſur- 
render up the Adam they had in Hold ; As above. 


Bubbles up the Fountain of the Mire. The gt : 


190 


The Spiritual HomtiLits 


W alſo is for certain Loſt with him, and 
Sifled. So that there is necd of one 3 is 


Expert at Swimming, and an Artiſt, who 


nag = into the Depth of the Boſom of the eg 
— there Dive, and Bri an again the Perſon 


that was Drown'd, and in the muddle of 


frightful Creatures. 'The very Water, in ſuch 5 


e, when it finds a Perſon of _ rs 
Skill in Swimming, lends him 
ſhoves him up to the Surface. So i8 hour's four 
Suffocated, as having been Drown'd in the Abyſs 
of Darkneſs, and the Deep of Death, and is Nead 
w__ God in company with the F rightful Crea- 


„ eee to go down into thoſe Se. 
cret Chambers, and into the Depths of Hell and 
Death, but that Great Artiſt that Faſhion'd the 
— himſelf? He cometh into both Parts, into 
th of Hell, and again into the Deep Boſom 
of — 5 — where the Soul with its Thought 
is Detain'd by Death, and out of that Dark 
doth He bring up the Dead Adam. And even 
Death it ſelf lendeth, by way of Exerciſe, an 
Aſſiſting Hand to Man, as the Water does to 
the Perſon that Swims. 
4 For what Difficulty is s there for God to make 
this Entry into Death, _ the _ 
Boſom of the — to 0 Cal up 
Adam thence? For in this Viſible Wor — 
are Dwellings and Houſes built where Mankind 
NN 121 there are alſo where the Wild 
Beaſts e Lions, or Dragons, or other Veno- 
mous Beaſts take up their Quarters : If there- 
fore the Sun, that is —— a Creature, enters every 


way thro' Lights and Doors, even into the Dens 


of Lions, the very Holes of Creeping T hings 


and comes out again and receives no Harm; how 
much more does the God and Lord of All Pens 
6 —— trate 125 


AM 


e ai Mn OO 


Sith, Son ae nie ads oth oo At ni ani ales ai nie ok. todd oat at at oik ant. a 


a - ©. 


R 


of Mx'earius the Egyptian. 191 


trate into the Lurking-Holes and Manſions wee 
and cven Reſcuing Adam thence, is no way Hurt 


out of Heaven, Marches on into the lower 


tions, and a downright War with Satan. This 
Man hath a Contrite Soul; for he is in Trouble, 
in Grief, and in Tears. Such a one maintains a 
double Character. If therefore in ſuch a Poſture 
of Affairs he ſtandeth out, God is with him in 
the War, and Preſerveth him; for he Seeks in 


EKA C5 I ji» ww» 


till ſuch time as He Openeth to him. But 
again, if thy Brother acquits himſelf Well in this 
Matter, he is Eſtabliſh'd by Grace. But he that 
hath No Foundation, hath not the Fear of God 
in ſuch a Degree, his Heart is not Contrite, he 
is in No Concern, neither doth he Secure his 
Heart and his Members, ſo as not to walk Dif- 
orderly. This Man's Soul is ſtill in a Diſſolute 
State; for as yet he hath not Entred into any 
ake

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 6,836 more in the scan at the link above.

~581 words

that Falls from Eternal Life. And as 
on Earth, when any Wealthy Perſon Dies, he is 
Attended out of the World with Mournful 
Songs, Lamentations, and Wailing by his own 
Brethren, and * Kindred, and Friends, and Ac- 
 quaintance: So over that Soul alſo do All the 
Saints mourn with Lamentations and F Funeral _- . 
Songs. For this is what the Scripture cllewhere _ - 
hints at in theſe Words, f The Pine ; is Fallen, Tech. xi. 
Mourn ye Cedars. For as the People of Iſrael, © 
when they ſeem'd to Pleaſe the Lord, tho” they 
did not Pleaſe Him neither in ſuch a manner as, f, ... 
they ought, 8 had the Pillar of the Cloud Over- 1 
ſhadowing them, and a 8 Pillar of Fire to give Av. 19, 
them Light ;, Saw the h Sea Divided before their 20. 
Face, and clear i Water out of the Rock. But —_ 
*The Printed Copies read wg; cvv/erar, the Manuſcript _— 
| wegryirgy. But to leave out wes; is Better at leaſt. oy 


+ Mads 2 3 
I In the Original and int it is, Howl Fir-Tree, fer Wee 
Cedar is Fallen, The Cedar ſignifies the Righteous, Pfal. xcii. 12. tn 


As our Author Cites the 1 Cedars * _— 
Glory, or the Unſaming Angels. In the Common ing it fie 
miſe the Relapſed, or the Apoſtate Members of the Chured, 
114. U. 13, | TY | | 


_ 7 


F4 alter 


216 The, Spirnual HoMILIES 
ON: after their Mind and Purpoſe was Turn'd away 
n wo, xxi. from God, then he 2 os Tha up to the * Ser- 
3 ... Pents, and to their ies, they were Led in- 
u. do Sore Captivities, and were Prov'd with Bit- 
ter Bondage. The very ſame in all Reſpects hap- 
= to our Souls. Bur this the Spirit Tien 
ewing by the Prophet Ezekiel, Pfad of ſuch a 
E Ez. xvi. Soul, as of * Jeruſalem, ® / found thee, faith he, 
Naked i in the Wilderneſs, and I Waſh'd thee from 
1 the Water of thy Uncleanneſs, and Iput Raiment on 
' HE ....-._ » . thee, and I put Bracelets * thine Hands, and 
[| 3 Chains about thy Neck, and Earings in thine Ears, 
and thou becameſt a Name to me among the Na- 
tions. Fine Flour, and Oyl, and Honey didſt thou 
Eat, and at laſt didſt Forget all my Benefits, and 
thou wenteſt after thy LOW and haſt ſpamefully 
Committed Fornication. * 

Thus alſo doth the Spirit lt his Admoni- 
=_ - tions to the Soul that knoweth Godly Grace; 
= Which after it has been Cleans'd from its former 
1 21 Pet. iii. Sins, and Deck'd with the ® Ornaments of the 
=  _ +. Holy Spirit, and made Partaker of the Divine 

D and Heayenly Food; but its Behaviour not ſuffi- 
ciently anſwering chat uncommon ſhare of Know- 
ledge it Enjoys, nor preſerve in proportion that 
1 4. Tender Regard and Love for Chriſt the Heaven- 

9 ly Bridegroom as it ought is therefore Caſt off 
R Thruſt ot out from the Life, which before it 
1 | was Partaker of. For Satan can ſtill get up and 
Raiſe himſelf upon an paws. even T againſt 
thoſe that are Attain'd thus And againſt 
* Compare them that have o Known God in his ® 3 — and 
1 1 John ii. o Power, does Sin yet ke en and Endeavour 
=_ -. RF} to Break their Ranks. 


11 | 4» The Manuſcript, inſtead of Save, reads &; Gfl. 
+ The Frankfort, Fobo, and Lipic Editions read were, but the 

| be and the Paris Edition ra. 6 
. 5 


molt Prudence take due Care that we alſo Wort 


217 
Mie

~391 words

been made to Partake of. F 


But I will Repeat this under a different Cha- 


racter. As a Servant that is taken into a Palace, 
to take care ſuppoſe of the Plate -in daily uſe, 


takes of the King's Goods, for he brings No- 


thing with him, and ſerves the * the 
Royal Plate; yet has he need of great Prudence 
and Judgment, that he may be guilty of No Miſ- 
takes in Waiting, by Confounding Diſhes, and 
Setting down one upon the Sovereign's Table in- 
ſtead of another, but Place both the Firſt and 
Laſt Courſe in the Exact Order. But if thro” 
Ignorance and Want of judgment he ſerves not 
the King in nice Order, it is as much as his Place 
and Lite are worth. Thus alſo the Soul that 
Miniſters to God in Grace and the Spirit, ſtands 

in need of no {mall Diſcretion and 3 
that it be not Miſtaken about the Veſſels of God, 
or in the Service of the Spirit, as not having its 
own Will Harmonizing with Grace. For it is 
ſometimes known, that in the Miniſtration of 


the Spirit, which is perform'd after an hidden 


manner by the Inner a Soul ſhall Serve the 
Lord with Veſſels of its own, that is, with its 
own Spirit. But without His Veſſels, that is, 


without Grace, it is Impoſſible for any one to 


Serve God; I mean, to Perform the Will of 


e The Manuſcript here adds g rggus, 


218 


Te Spirimal Homies 


God Acceptabl in all Ref) And when a 
Man has i 


Need of much Underſtanding and Diſcernment 


e i. ( Hhich too themſelves are the 4 Gifts of 


Which He beſtows upon the Soul that Sceks 
them of Him) that We wy Miniſter Acceptably 
to Him in the Spirit which he Receives, 175 
no ONE Bs, be [* Surpriz d] n 
ed thro? Ignorance, R s, or N 

having Turn'd aſide, and Perform'd {A 
Lord's Will in any other manner than what is 
Fitting z fince Puniſhment, and Death, and Sor- 
row are {ure to be the uence to ſuch a 


» Cor. ix. Soul, which the Divine * Apoſtle alſo mentions, 


27. 


Left that by any means when I have Preacbed to 
otbers, I my kelf Id be a Caft-away. You fee 
what A on he was in, tho” an Apoſtle 


of God

~2,173 words

we may Inherit Eternal Life. 

A Man is Compaſſed with Infirmity, and yet 
ha to have ſome Members of his Body per- 

ly Sound, the Eye perhaps for Sight, ae any 

other Member, bur all the reſt are Senſibly De- 
cay'd. So alſo is it in the Spiritual State. It is 
very likely that a Man may have three Members 
God the Spirit Sound, but he is not therefore Per- 


| * The Printed Copies read aß, Sei x d, or Heldfaft ; but 


the Manuſcript zaa%7, Surpriz.'d, n beſt with 
1 Intention. 
fect. 


2 


it GUI 1'QF Wa ww 7 10 © 


3 OD wo WW av 13 © 3 1 _ o aw ut Oy 0 WW OTF ID an 


of Macarrvus the Egyptian. 


219 


fect. You ſee what different Meaſures and De 


there are of the Spirit, and how Sin does 


Piece meal both Grow and Decreaſe, and not 


at once. The Whole Providence and Diſ- 
tion of the Lord, both the Riſing of the 

and All the Creatures, were All made for 
the ſake of the Kingdom, which the Elect are to 
Inherit, that it may be a Kingdom made up of 
Peace and Concord. 


Chriſtians therefore ought to Strive for the. 


Maſtery i in all things, and never paſs a 1 c 
upon any one, not even a Common Pro * 

nor Notorious Sinners, or the Diſorderly; bi 
to look upon all Mankind with a Simplicity of of 
Intention, and an Eye of Purity, that it may be- 
come Natural to a Man, and Liveted into im, 


to ſet No man at Nought, neither to Condemn, 


or Abhor any one, nor even to make a Diffe- 

rence between the Perſons of Men. Should you 

ſee a Man with but One E 3 don't you except 

Reg him in your Heart, y the very ſame 

to him as if he * 3.a Blemiſh « at all. 

a Man that is Maim'd in his Hand, 

as i been not * Maim' d; upon the Lame, as 
if he went Upright; and upon the Paralytic, as 

if he were in perfect Health. For this is true 


Purity of Heart, when you behold the Sinful, f 
or Infirm, to Sympathize with them, and ſhew 
Mercy towards them. For it ſo falls out, that 


even the Saints of the Lord Sit down in the 


Watch -Towers, and view the [T Error and] Comps 
Deceit of the World, and they do after the In- Hab. n. 


ward man Speak with God, but in the Out- with e, 


* The Manuſcript bie | 
'Y The Manuſcript here inſerts Try g. 


ward 


17. 16 


_ 0 WP 
— — . M — * 


220 The Spiritual Homiiigs | 
Wi.ard do they A to | Mankind but as Spec- 
tators of — — the World. 5 
The Men of the World therefore derive one 
kind of Influence from the Spirit of Error, to 
Reliſh the things of the * ag But Chriſtians 
have quite a different Inclination, and a Mind as 
different; they belong to another World, and 
another City. For the Spirit of God holds 
fx John i. ' Communion with their Souls, and they: Tread 
3 don the Adv under their Feet. I it is 
written, The Enemy that is Deſtroyed is 
»*:Co: xy. Death. For they that Worſhip God are Lords 
26. of All r 
Faith, and the downright Sinners, are the Slaves 
of * All; and the Fire Burns them, and the 
compare Stone, and the * Sword Slay them, and in the 
Eccleſ. vi. upſhot of All ſhall the Devils have the Domi- 
24. with nion over them. | 
'" _ Queſt. In the Reſurrection ſball All the Mem- 
® Heb. iv. bers Riſe ? . x” 
12.  Anſw. With God All things are Eaſie, and 
He has ſo Promis'd. But to Weakneſs and 
z4&sxvii.* Reaſoning of Man does this appear as a thi 
18. I Impoſſible. For as God taking from the Duft 
v Gen. i. . and the Earth, Erected as it were another kind of 


Nature, Not reſembling the Earth at all, and Diſ- 
A Inſtead of 26e, 25 in the Printe Copics, the Manu- 


ſcript reads ar0ewros. 
* The Manuſcript Z for reads gay 
I It is very well known, that in Fact Perſons of the very 
INT fr EY HUN a Pen — 
© have not only pronounc'd the Reſarrection a thing Impoſſi 
even for Divine Power to Effect, but concluded that the Body 
in Reality was no True Part of Man, but only the Priſon of 
Laps d Souls. And when once ſome ſubtle Diſputants had per- 
pier d the Zgyprian Recluſes with their Objections againſt this 
Article of Faith, which none of them — Solve, our Author 


was Forc'd to put af End to the Conteſt by Raiſing one actu- 


BBrnuguiſh'd 


- 


* 


r 7 Vo wy W5 ' WW ww 


OW” WY ccc 


cinguiſh'd it into ſeveral Sorts, ſuch as Hair, and 


of Macartus the Egyptian. 221 


Skin, and Bones, and Nerves. And in the ſame | 


manner as the Needle thrown into the Fire, A 


ters its Colour 2 and is Chang'd into Fire; 


(che Nature of the Iron is not taken as 
way, but Retains its former Conſiſtency:) So 
alſo in the Reſurrection, the Members are Rais'd 
entire, neither does the Hair Periſh, as it is 


2 written. And they have All the Appearance of 


compare 


Light; they are Drench'd in Light and * Fire, Matt 3. 
and Chang d indeed ſufficiently, but not ſo taken vf 1g. 


to pieces, as ſome maintain, and ſo 3 —4 Mark ix. 
Lemains Or 49. 


come Fire, that there ſhould be no 
their Proper Nature. For Peter is Peter ſtill, and 
Paul Paul, and Philip as much Philip as ever. 


Every one remains in his Proper Nature and Per- 


ſon Fill'd with the Spirit. 


Bur if you ſay, that Nature is quite diſolv'd, . 


that Peter and Paul are no more, but that Alto- 


gether and Every where is God; and that nei- 


ther 1 that are gone into Hell are Senſible of 
their * Puniſhment, nor they that are entred into 


the Kingdom of the * Benefit: As if we ſhould 


ſuppoſe a Garden that had Fruit-Trees of all 
Kinds, and there was the Pear, or the Apple, 
and the Vine, bearing both Fruit and Leaves, 


but it ſhould ſo fall out that the Garden, and all 


the Trees and Leaves ſhould be Chang'd, and 
Turn'd into a different Nature, and whatever 
they were before, they have now one common 


| # This is plainly an Objection, which is Anſwer'd, if at all, 
but ſomething Abruptly (for want; I ſuſpe&, of ſome more 


Antient Copy.) But it may be Softned perhaps by faying, 
L " Damn'd, and the 


that at the Reſurrection the . the Damn 
ineſs of the Bleſſed will both be ſuch, that by a Common 
Univerſal Sympathy, Perſons ſhall not be ſenſible of their 
own particular Lot or Portion, as Divided from that of the 


Beſt. 
1 . Appear- 


Community. But this 22 may ſeem too Looſe and Wide 


wo ſignify very Much at 


' 


| The Spiritual HomMiLIts 
A of — Even Thus are Men 


Chang'd in in the _— eee 
are Hey, in 2 mw 


The Men of God ou o Prepare 
themſelves for the Bak 5 and the Fight. And 
as the Brave Youth that Endures the Scuffle and 
5 F and Re- 
| turns them every — Chriſtians alſo to 
baer. ir Bear Affickions doch thoſe d from Without, and 
„ thed IEICE On 7 they 
thro? Patience come off wi icto 
a — Thus 


222 


the Beaten Track of Chriſtianity is 
3 For wherever the Holy Spirit 2 is, there prcſeraly 
4 * follows | as a * Shadow to it] Perſecution and 
> 2 Fight. —— Projhets, how they were 
ed - 4 m_ Kindred from x, to laſt; 
1 when e Ho t Operated in — 
—. 1. Lou * the Lad, ik who is the* Way and the 
 *Johnziv. Truth, was Perſecuted, not by a Foreign Nation, 
6- but by his Own, Den 
Tfrael ¶ Judah] was He Perſecuted and Crucified. 
And in like manner the Apoſtles. For from the 
time of the Croſs, the Spirit of Comfort 
ſcended; and came upon Chriſtians. No Fews ever 
after Suffer'd Perſecution, nor were there any but 
tyrs. Wherefore Chriſtians ought 
* 1 Pet. iv. not i * think it Strange. But there is an abſolute 
12 Neceſlity for it, that the Truth ſhould Suffer 
___ PTerfcunon.. - 


Queſt. Some maintain, 75 Sin enters 
Without; and that Man, if he pleaſes, Admi 
it not, but Rejects it. $ 


„ The Paris Edition omits theſe Words J enie. de Gece 
: ·˙· appear vn I 
thought it Beſt to Retain them. 

+ The Printed Copies, and the Text of the Manu · 
00000 8 3 of the Mamuſeripe x39 


Anſw. 


of Macarrus the Egyptian. 223 
 Anſw. As the Serpent that ſpoke to Eve Out- 
2 by her Ready Obſervance gain d Admiſ- 
ſion Within; fo even now, by the Compliance 
of Man, is Sin Introduc'd, tho' Foreign to him. 
For Sin has Full Commiſhon and Liberty to En- 
ter the Heart. For neither are the aghts 
from Without, but from the Heart Within. For N 
faith the Apoſtle, Iwill that Men Pray without 1 Timm. ũ. 
Wrath and Wicked Reaſonings. For the s Thoughts, , 1 AS 
according to the Goſpel, proceed out of the Heart. 19. 
Get thee then to Prayer, and Examine well thy 
Heart and Mind, and be thou Defirous to Send up 
thy Prayer to God Pure, and Watch * Narrow- 
ly, if there be nothing to Hamper it, whether 
= Prayer be Pure, whether thy Mind be Per- 
ly Intent upon the Lord, as that of the Huſ- 3 
man h upon his Huſbandry, and that of a“ Luk A 
Married Man upon his Wife, and the Merchant 18—20. 
upon. his Merehemdize Se Bend thy xtr = 
2 in Prayer, and Others do not | Snatch 19. 
away thy Thoughts. 1 i 
But ſay you, the Lord is Come, and by his Croſs 
hath Condemn'd Sin, and it is now Within no lon- 
ger. But yet as a Soldier that has put up his Chariot 
in any one's Houfe, has Power at Will to Come 
In and Our at that Houſe : fo even Sin has ftill 
the Liberty of Reaſoning in thy Heart. For it 
is written, * Satan entred into the Heart of Judas. Lu. xii. 
But if you ſtand in it, that by the Coming of 3. 
Chriſt, Sin was Condemn'd, and that what is 
Evil after Baptiſm has no farther Paſture to Sup- 
ply it with Reaſoning in the Heart: Are you ig- 
norant (let me aſk you) how Many from the 
Coming of our Lord to this very time have been 
Baptiz' d, and yet at times been Troubled with 
Wicked Thoughts? Or have not ſome of them 


The Manuſcript indeed and Paris Copy * 


224 _'The Spunual HomiLits + 
Turn d aſide to Vain-Glory, or Fornication, or 
Gluttony? But are all the Men of the World, 
that are within the Pale of the Church, of a 
Heart Pure and Blameleſs? Or do we find that 
after Baptiſm many Sins are Committed, and 
that actually Many do Sin? The Thief therefore, 

| even after Baptiſm, meets with Encouragement to 
+» © Break into and do what he pleaſes. For it is writ- 
Deut. vi. ten, | Thou ſbalt Love the Lord thy God with all thy 
J Heart. But thou fay'ft, I do Love Him, and 1 

| have the Holy Spirit. Have you Him then, pray, 
freſh in your Mind? and have you a Love in 

ood Earneſt, and a Burning Deſire after the 

4 Lord? And does This hold you Night and Day ? 

For if you really have a Love like This, then are 

' You Pure. But if you have it not, be you ſtill 

© Enquiring on, whenever 8 of Earthly 
matters, or Baſe wicked Thoughts comes in 
your way, whether your Inclinations do not Lean 

 _ .-, Towards it, but that your Soul is ever forcibly . 

= John vi. a Drawn to the Love and Deſire of God. For 

44+ the Thoughts of the World Drag the Mind 
down to Earthly and Corruptible things, and 

Suffer it not to Love God, or Keep the Lord in 
Memory. And often again an Illiterate Perſon. 

does to Prayer, and Bends his Knee, and his 

Mind enters into Reſt, and in proportion as he 
Digs and 8 the Wall of Sin that 

| ſtands in his Way is Broken down, and he is Ad- 
» x Cor. i. mitred to Viſion and Wiſdom, where the Mijgh- 
26. ty, and the Miſe, and the Men of Eloquence, are 
1 Cor. ii. not able to © Comprehend or Know the Subli- 

14. mated State of his Mind, becauſe he is wholly 
taken up with Divine Myſteries. For ſo too he 
that is Unſkill'd in Pearls, knows not how to 
Rate them, for want of Experience in them. 

Wherefore Chriſtians alſo have their Averſion 

Phil. iii. for the Glittering things of the Earth, and p 1 

3 E | ; them 


- 


of Mack the. Ervin, 225 
them but as Dung in Compariſon of the Majeſty N 
whoſe Influence they feel within them. © 

Queſt. Can @ Man Fall that bas the Gift of 
Gr ace £ 2 

Anſw. If he grow Careltfs; he cena

~8,407 words

to Set upon any 
; Man whateyer, but he does not appear how- 


: ever to Attack all in the fame Megſure and De- 
gree. For even the Head Officers and Lieu- 
tenants pay their reſpective Tributes to the 
Sovereign. But He himſelf truſting to big 
Weeks and to his W Sik 


* in the — theſe Words wege Hucraven- 
eas Ty av3gwrey are Blotted out by a Hand ſomething diffe- 
rent, and nee e e n red room vi. e ee, 
&7PeAirLgy i hr. | | 

* The e W 8 


* — 
: ** . 
F 
3 5 


Ss Who. OR. "on / ˙˙Ä—A—A Roe WC 8: 


226 


- The Chiral [fot ifs; 


* Levies Contributions, as it were out of his 
Superfluities, and thinks it No Injury. For as 
he that giveth Alms, never thinks it any Lols to 
him: So . alſo looks upon all this as a kind 
of Overplus. But there is a poor Man, that 


is even deſtitute of daily Food, this Man is 


Beaten and Tormented, as not able to Anſwer 
the Demands made upon him. There is alſo 
one that is hard Preſs d and Tormented, but yet 
does not die neither. And there is another, that 
even for a ſingle Expreſſion is order'd to loſe his 


Head, and Dies. So among Chriſtians alſo are 


there Some that are Warr'd upon with Vigour, 
and Diſtreſs'd by Sin. And el they are Hardned 
to the War, and grow Wiſe, def} ikke the Ad- 
veeſe Power ; nor have they on Fog fide an 
Danger, becauſe they are paſt Falling, and Se- 
eur'd of their Salvation, as having often 
8 in the War of Sin, and gaimd Ample 
perience. Having withal God with them, 
5 are under his Guidance, and are at Reft. 
Bur others that have never yet been Exer- 


eis d, if they Fall but into One N and 


warlike Commotion once begins, imme- 

ately Fall into Ruin and Perdition As they 
that are Travelling to-a City, with Intention 
to Viſit their intimate Friends and Acquaintance, 
tho? they ſhou'd meet with ſeveral in the Places 
of Concourſe, yet are they not Stop'd by them. 
For their Deſign is to meet their Friends. And 


When they knock at the Door without and Call 


their Beloved open to them with Joy. But i 
they loſe their Time in every public Place, and 
are d upon, or Detaind by thoſe 
meet, the Door is ſhut, and no Man Opens to 
them. Thus alſo they that are Sollicitous to 


Cant i. g. come to Our Lord Chriſt the True Beloved, 


ne to Deſpiſe and Overlook all others. 
A 37 And 


of Macarius the Egyptian. 227 


And after the fame manner that they do, 
that come into the Palace to the King, be they 
Lieutenants or Head Officers, they are under no 
ſmall Apprehenſion, how to make their Anſwers, 
and that in the Defence they make for them 
ſelves they may be guilty of no Miſtakes, for 
fear of a Reprimand and Animadverſton. But 
the Ruſtics and common People that never had 
a Sight of their Ruler, Live without any Con- 


cern at all. So is it with this Sublunar orld, _. 


being All from the Crowd Head to the mean- 
eſt Subject, unacquainted with the Glory of 
Chriſt, rheir Concern is Confin'd to the Things 
of this Lifez nor is there a Man among them 
all, that in haſt will Call to Mind the Day of 
„„ £5 
But they that by Meditation come before the 
Judgment Sear of Chriſt, where his Throne is, 
and are continually in his Preſence, they are un- 
der a Conſtant Fear and Trembling, not to Swerve 
in any thing from his Holy Commandments. 
And as the Rich Men of the Earth when the 
have brought home great Stores of its Fruits 
into their Granaries, have more work again Day 
after Day, how to Improve their Stocks, and 
not to be Behind hand. But if they ſhall Truſt 
to that Wealth they have already in their Store- 
2 and take 1 a new, 
t live upon what t ave alr ot, they 
quickly an — and — Cheng, 
it 1s plain they onght to take true Pains in taking 
account, and bringing ſtill in what they have, 
that they may not Run behind-hand. Thus is 
it in the Buſineſs of Chriſtianity, that a Man 
| ſhall Taſte of the Grace of God. For Taft, 
o fairh he, and ſee that the Lord is Good. b 


Now this Taſting is the very Vertue of the 8.. _ 


Spirit exerting its Talluenes in the Full Aſſu- 
Ps | 5 ! rance 


£28 The Spiritual Howtuits 
rance of Faith, which miniſtreth in the Heart. 

For as many as are the Children of Light, and of 

« 2 Cor. iii. the © Miniſtration of the New Covenant in the 

9. Holy Spirit, theſe Learn Nothing from 4 Men. 

* Compare For they arc Taught of God. For Grace it ſelf 

— l writes in their Hearts the Laws of the Spirit. 

558 34. Wherefore they ought not to place their Entire 

John vi. Confidence upon the Scriptures * only which are 

45- dritten with Ink; the Grace of God does morc- 

v- over write the Laws of the Spirit, and the Hea- 

9* yenly Myſteries upon the Tables of the Heart al- 

©. For the Heart Governs and mos Copucta 

over the whole Machine of the y. And 

when Grace has once got the Paſtures of the 

Heart into its Hands, it is Abſolute over all the 

Members, and the very Thoughts. For There 

is the Mind and all the Thoughts of the Soul, 

and its Expectation. W herefore Grace alſo paſ- 

ſes thro? all the Members of the Body. | 

Thus again as many as are the Children of 

Darkneſs, Sin Reigns over their Hearts, and Pe- 

© Matt. xv. netrates into all the Members; ( for © out of the 

19. Heart proceed Evil Thoughts) and being thus Dif- 

fus'd throughout it Darkens the Man. But they 

that Deny Sin to be Bred up and Grown: toge- 

ther with the Man, will make No Proviſion for 

the Morrow, nor be Troubled with Concupiſ- 

cence. For for a certain Period the Evil Princi- 

ple by ceas'd to Cauſe * eee Ae 

them any Suggeſtion o ncupiſcence, ſo 

that a * 5 even Aver upon his Ouch, that 

he has no ſuch Affection ſtirring within him. 

#1Cor.vii. But yet in a very little Time is he even f Burnt 

9- up with Concupiſcence, inſomuch that he is 

found over and above to be Perjur'd in Averring 

o. For as Water paſſeth thro? a Pipe, ſo does 


1 


* 


[ — * See Tho. a Rem dis. Book III. Chap. II. f 
DOES * | Sin 


JJC tn Pre pn 


of Macarxius the Egyptian. 229 


Sin as Freely thro* the Hearts, and the Thoughts. 


But whoeyer Deny this, they are Subſtantially 
Confuted and Impos'd upon by that very Sin, 

which [is * unwilling to] Triumph over them. 

For the Evil in us is very Induſtrious to lie hid, 

and be quite conceal'd in the Mind of Man. 

If any Man therefore Loveth God, he alſo 
infuſes 8 his own Love into him. And being Rom. v. 


once generouſly Confided in, he h Superadds the, 3 


Heavenly Faith to him, and there becomes of 7 
Both a Double Man. As f many therefore of 

your Members as you offer i up to God, He alſo Rom. xii. 
intermingles of his own Something like them, . 
that you may Perform every thing in Purity, 


both Loving and Praying to Him. For Man 


is of Great Value. Conſider how Great the 
Heavens, and the Earth, the Sun and the Moon 

are, and yet it pleas d not the Lord to take up | 
his Reſt in them, but in k Man only. The Ex-“ Prov. 
cellency of Man therefore far exceeds all the viii. 31. 
Creatures. Perhaps I ſhall venture to Affirm Jer rü. 
that he is above All not only the Viſible! Crea- pccl.xxiv. 
tion, but even the n Inviſible alſo, meaning the 3—8. 
very * Spirits that u Miniſter in the Divine Pre- PL. vii, 
ſence. For it was not of Michael or Gabriel the ay 5 
Archangels that he ſaid, Let us mate o them after 216. 
our Image and Likeneſs : But of the Intell "Luke i. 
Subſtance of Man, I mean his Immortal Soul, 19. 
For it is alſo written, that the Encampments of m_ 5 
P Angels are round about them that Fear him. But, prrxzir. 
the Creatures which are Viſible are Tied up by an 3. 
Unalterable kind of Nature. Heaven was ap- | 


* The printed Copies read wagons, but the Manuſcript 
un StA. The Reaſon follows, &c. | 

+ The Manuſcript inſtead of {75 reads oa. 

* Concerning this Superiority of Man above the Angelic 
Orders, ſee the Introduction. Object. II. 1 > ps 


Qz dene 


* 


* 


be el Halper 


inted for good and all, -the Sun, the Moon, the 
h: But the Lord took no Pleaſure in them. 
But neither are they capable of being Chang'd 
from what they were rt Created, nor have they 
any Will. But thou. (O Man) art R 


made after the Image and Likeneſs of God, be- 


cauſe as God has the ſole Power of Contbul 


within himſelf, and does juſt as he pleaſes: (Shou'd 
he but have the Will, he cou by his Pre- 
rogative Power fend the Righteous into Hell, 


Sinners into the Kingdom of Heaven.) 


But this is neither any Choice of His, nor 


does He admit of it. For the Lord is a Righte- 


ous Judge. 


Thus even thou alſo art in thy own * ſal. 
And if thou haſt a mind to Periſh, thy Nature 
admits of a Change. If thou haſt a kind; to 
Blaſpheme, to make up Poiſons, and take ano» 


by” es Life away, there is none that withſtands 
or hinders thee. It a Man Will, he is in Sub; 


jection to God, and walks in the Path of Righ- 
teouſneſs, and Maſters his Luſts. For this Mind 
(of his) is an Antagoniſt Able by the conſum- 


mate Strength of Reaſon to Overcome the Vio- 


lent Aſſaults, and Shameſul Luſts of Sin. 


For if in a Great Houſe, where there are 
Veſſels of Gold, * and Veſſels of Silver, and 
Variety of Clothes, both Gold and Silver, the 


-  * Youth of both Sexes that are up and down there 
| Ki a very Great Reſtraint upon their Mind (tho 


ature too by reaſon of its Innate Sin covets 
every thing) and becauſe they arc in Fear as 
Men are ot their Maſters, they Check the Our- 


rages of Concupilcence : How much more then, 


* All the printed Copies here add yever:rgPes. But the 


—W BENE FRIES 


where 


5 ww * . 2 % 2 J IT I Te 


of Macarius te Egyptian. 231 
where the Fear of God is, ought * 1t to Fi ht and 


make the utmoſt Oppoſition to the Evil that 4 75 Rom. vil. 


Preſent with it. For God hath commanded the 
things which are Poſſible. The Nature of Crea- 


21. 


tures void of Reaſon is verily Confin'd: As e 
Nature of a Serpent is Bitter and Venomous. All 


Serpents therefore are of this ſort. The Wollt 


was ever Ravenous. All Wolves are of the fame 
Nature. The Lamb, that the Wolf pres 885 
d. Ph 


is Gentle. All Lambs are naturally de 
Dove is Void of Guile and Harmleſs. The Na- 


ture-of all Doyes is the Same, But Man is 


on 


not fo. One is a mere devouring * Wolf, and Matth. x. 


another like the Lamb is made his Prey. Both 
however come of the ſame Stock of Humane 


Nature. There is One that is not Satisfied with 


his own Wife, but muſt alſo turn Adulterer; And 
another does not Suffer even Concupiſcence to 


Riſe up in his Heart. There is that violently. 


Siezes what is his Neighbours: And there is a> 


gain another that out of me: who to God, gives 


even what he has away. You ſee how very 
Changeable this Nature ba Man) is. It warps 
towards Evil, and again Inclines to that which 


is Good. And between them both it is in rea- 
dineſs for Action, of one kind or other, juſt as 


it will. Nature therefore is capable both of 
Good and Evil, either of Divine Grace, or the 


IS 


Oppoſite Power: But Acts by no Neceſſity; 


becauſe from the very firſt, Adam when in a 
State of Purity controul'd his Thoughts abſolute- 


„but from the Time that he Trangrelſs'd the 
_ Commandment, Inſupportable Mountains (of Dif- 


ficulty) lic (heavy) upon his Mind. And Thoughts 


*The printed Copies read here 5 s. The Paris Edition 


indeed is an Exception, which omits the Words. And This 
Omi ſſion is Confirm d by the Manuſcript. And Both are Fol- 


. 24 of 
| N Ne 1 
Sy 5 


232 _ The Spuitual Homiiligs: 
2 being intermix'd 2 8 
as his own, yet not one em is genuine, 

becauſe Ingroſs d by Sin. 1750 8 
| _ For the future then, you ought to Seek out 
Compare for a Candle, that you may Light it up, and 
Zephan. i. Find out your Pure Thoughts. For theſe are 

| 13 Natural which the Lord hath made. * They 
3. that have been Bred up at Sea, have learnt to 

Swim, and whenever the Tempeſts Riſe, and the 

Waves Swell, they are not Amaz'd at it. [But 

FT they that have not been us'd to theſe things, if 

there Come but a moderate Storm, they are Over- 

. whelm'd with Fear, and very fairly Drown'd.] 

Thus alſo are the Chriſtians. As the Underſtand- 

ing of a Child of three. Years old cannot perſue 
nor comprehend the Mind of a complete So- 
hiſt, _ the Difference of Years between them 
ing conſiderable: So Chriſtians alſo like mere 

Infants take very little notice of the World, Fix- 

ing their Eyes upon the Meaſure of Grace af- 
 forded them. For they are Strangers to this pre- 
\ ſent World. And their own City and Place of 
| Reſt is quite and clean another. For Chriſtians 
have the Conſolation of the Spirit, with Tears, 
and Grief, and Sighing. And even their Tears 
PE. Ai. 3. are a delicious? Repaſt to them. They have too 

2 Fear upon them amidſt their Joy and Glad- 

* : nels. And they are for 70 the ee Men 

= that carry their very * Life in their Hands, not 

2 putting an Confidence in themſelves, nor think= 

ing themſelves to be any Things but are Set at 

nought and Rejected by all the reſt of Man- 


he Latin Verſions here are not Senſe, which make the 
Author ſpeak, as if the Thoughts were Bred up at Sea, &c. 
f The Manuſcript here adds, i 3arν¹α,ee vr, & pum 
zogs Cans i, du, % xaJereorliger ). : 


4 
/ F 
A 


of Macanivs the Egyptian. 233 


leave his Treaſure wi 
he that has Taken it into his Cuſtody, never 
Jooks upon it as his own, but always acknow- 
ledges his 2 not daring to Squander a 
any Part of another's Treaſure; for This he 
ways keeps in Mind, not only that the Treaſure 
is another's, but that it was a King and Man of 
Power that left it with me, and whenever he 
pleaſes he takes it from me. So ought — 
2 to think of themſelves, that have the 
of God, to be of an Humble Mind, and to 
Confeſs their Poverty. For as the poor Man that 
has Receiv'd the Treaſure the King left with him in 
his Hands, if he Depends upon this Foreign Trea- 
ſure, is Lifted up as if it were his Own Wealth, 
and his Heart Swells with the Imagination; the 
Royal Owner takes back his Treaſure from him, 
and then he that had it in his Keeping, conti- 
nues Poor, juſt as he was before this ha 
Thus they alſo that have Grace, if they are Ex- 
alted, and their Hearts conceive a Pride upon it 
the Lord taketh away his Grace from them, — 
then they remain the very ſame they were be- 
fore they had Receiv d that Grace of the Lord. 
But there are Numbers, who, tho Grace be 
even Preſent with them, are yet Encroach'd up- 


* 


on by Sin, and are not le of it. For let 
us but Suppoſe, that in a certain Houſe there 
lives a young Maiden, and likewiſe a young Fel- 
low, and this young Creature being Wheedled 
by him, conſents to his Will, is ch'd and 
Turn'd out of Doors. So alſo is that dreadful 

t of Sin continually Preſent with the Soul 
* Enticing and Provoking it; and if it come to 
any Agreement, the very incorporeal Soul par- 


: * The Manuſcript for raste reads vag yu 


As if we ſhou'd ſuppoſe a King, that ſnoud . 
«1, | Manor oth, OY 


234 be Spirimal Honigs 
© [rake with the Sin of the Spirit hich ir without 


err. vi. u be Body; that is to ſay, Spirit communicates 
18. with Spirit, and he that Conſents, and Admits 
of the Suggeſtion of the wicked One, com- 
mits Adultery in his Heart. The Rule then of 
the Conflict is This, viz. you to — this 
Adultery in r very Thoughts, but Set your 
5 Mintlapainft it and — make & inward War and 
Fight of it, and not to give way, or make 
the leaſt * Compliance to Sin in thy Thoughts. 
And if the Lord find this Ready Diſpoſition in 
thee, He certainly takes ther at the laſt Day to 
For there are ſome things which the Lord diſ- 
es that he not leave himſelf without 
Witneſs of his Divine Grace and Calling. 
And _— things there are, which * Con- 
ducts by giving way to them, that Man ma 
be Tried — eiu, — Liberty of Ma 
may be made Manifeſt. "For: they chat are in 
Afflictions and Temptations, if they Hold our, 
arc no way Diſappointed of the Kingdom of 
Heaven. Chriſtians therefore are not Difturb'd 
or Grievꝰd under Afflicting Circumſtances. Nor 
ought they to think it Strange if they are Tried 
with Poverty or Ill Uſage: But rather to take 
5 Pleaſure in that Poverty, and Eſteem that as 
Heb. xi. Riches, Faſting as a Banquet, and Diſhonour, 
26. and the Abſence of Glory for Glory it (elf. 
And, on the other hand, if they ſnou' d fall in- 


* The common Reading, viz, Jie is very wrong. Dr. 

+ Momr- Fri, indeed reads c= , which + Cottelerins informs us 

menta Ec- is the Reading of the Manuſcript in the French King's Li- 

Gef Gre prary, and others he thinks might read 531975, This by an 

_— *P- eaſy Miſtake in Tranſporting one Letter might be chang d 

into the common Reading 411373; The Baragian Manuſcript 
however reads cvrdues d, : T 


do 


| . 8 8 Cl 747 bw RI eo A 


As 


2 
8 


And This not by any Force done upon his Will 


# 


7 Macarius the Egyptian. 235 


ro Circumſtances which in this Life are Splen» 
did, and which Tempt them to a Refichment Ty 
that is Carnal, or Riches, or Glory, or Pleaſure, _. 
they ought not to take Delight in theſe, -but Fly: 
from them, as from Fire. 

In the viſible World, if an Inconſiderable Na- 
tion is ſtirr'd up to make War upon a Crown'd , 
Head, He is at no Trouble to Fight Himſelf, 
but Sends his Soldiers only with their Co 
manders, and they m the War. But if the 
Nation that is Provok be a Great One, fu 
ficient to make Havock of his Dominions, 1 
King is under a downright Neceſſity then to 
take the Field in Perſon, and with his Houſhold . 


and Prime 2 to Invigorate the War. Be- 


hold then thy Dignity, that God hath been 
Mov'd with own * Guards, of the An els⸗ Compare 


I mean, and his Holy Spirits, to take an Em- Dan. vii. 


baſſy Himſelf upon thy account, that He might .. 
Re thee from Death. Fortify thy ſelf there- 75% 11. 


fore, and confider how Great a Providence has; i. LE = 


been Shewn in thy behalf. 

And having made uſe of an Illuftration taken 
from the World as living in it, let us go on to 
Suppoſe a King that ſhou'd chance to light — 
on a Perſon that is Indigent, and has had ſeveral on a 


Stabbs, and ſhou'd not be / Aſham'd of him, ral. 

but Heal his * Wounds with wholeſome Medi- 33. 34. d 
cines, and Bring him off to his own Palace, and Marr. viii. 
Put him on the Purple * Robe and Diadem, and ener. 6. 
make him Partner of his 6wn Table: Thus alſo , þ et. u. 


Chriſt the Heavenly King, when He came to = * 


# 


Man that was wounded, He Þ Heal'd him, and? Co wy | 


hath made him © Partaker of the Royal Table. Ep 


Weg 4k 


but by way of Imitation and Entreaty does He 21. 
bring him to ſo Great Honour. For it is writ- u. 9, 


ten alſo in the Goſpel, that the Lord ſent forth _ 2 


236 The Spunual Homiiigs 

* Matth. bis d Servants to call them that are willing, and 
xxii. 8, 9. declar'd to them, my Supper is now Ready. But 
Fake en that were call d delir'd to be Excusth al 
Jagt 1 bave | t, ſays: one, ſome of 
7 —— another TR Marriel a Wife, of 
© You plainly ſee the Perſon that ſent the Invita- 
tion was Ready; but they that were Call'd, Re- 
fus'd 1 N 0 ä 00k. Oy 2 U 
guilty of their own e. 090 V reat 

then is the Worth of Chriltiass! mY 
*Matth. _ Conſider it well that the Lord hath © Prepar'd 
r. 34. the Kingdom for them, and Invites them to come 
in, but they themſelves are not willing, with re- 
Rom. vi. ſpect to the t Gift, which they are N by 
8 eritance: This a Man may juſtly ſay, That 
if every one from the Time when Adam was 
Wc to the very End of the World, ſhou'd 
Fight again Satan, and undergo Afflictions, what 
| he wou'd do in all this, wou'd be No 
8 matter if 5 compar'd with the Glory which he 
Fi 18. is to Inherit. For he Reigns b together with 
ü. 15. Chriſt to Endleſs Ages. Glory be to Him who 
compared hath Lov'd ſuch a Soul as this, becauſe He hath 
with Rev- Given his * own ſelf, and his Grace to it, and 
5” Entruſted the Soul with them! Glory be to His 


' Majeſty! ! . 
; to Qutward Appearances, Behold, All we 
- Brethrea that are now Sitting here, have One 
Image and One Face, that of Adam. But is 
there alſo in our hidden State, and inward Cir- 
jm cumſtances but One i Will i us All? And 
Za but “ One Heart? Are we All One, Good 
WF; and Godly ? Or are there Some of us, that have 
5 x Cor. x. Fellowſhip with Chriſt and his els, and q- 
21. thers with Satan and the Devils? And yet we 
ſit together, as if we were All but One? We 
Coe Face of Adam in common, Do you not 


| 3 2 


2 4 


of Macazxrus the Egyptian. 1 37 


fre; how that the Intellectual Subſtance, the 
Inner Man, is quite a different thing from tjqe 


Outward? For we all appear to be but One, 
when yet ſome of us are in reality with Chriſt 
and his Angels, but others with Satan and un- 
clean Spirits: The * Heart therefore hath a 
Depth not to be Fathom'd. There are Rooms 


of Reception, and Couches, ® Doors, and Porches, ® Rr, i= 


with Variety of Offices and Paſſages. - There is 
the Work-houſe both of Righteouſneſs and Un- Prov. * 
righteouſneſs. There is Death, and There is Life. * 
There is the Good u Merchandize, and its Contrary. Matt. x. 
As a Palace ſuppoſe of the Firſt Magnitude, 45 46. 
and this too become Deſolate and Full of all 1 
manner of Unſav

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 4,407 more in the scan at the link above.

~632 words

Sanctified, giving Glory to the Father, and to 
—— ; Bro N ot ow” AI Ons Yo for over. 


8 

12 4 ”% f ö n 4 s b 4 5 S I % ] 7 1 

* 10 * if © SEG + 1 * >. 4 # £5.64 @ 3: Sb 
* 7 


bs * * 2 1 7 
„re 13 74 * e Fa — 7 70 2 Fa 
1 3 , : 15 * 4 


e 


[ox doh” 0 | nina 
22 OMILY. 


Ru are ans 


=" Ei "that ring 2 the 


4 


1 r 
9 raab F 
ö 0 4 | 


? L LLintellige gent- See, thoſe 1 mean 
2 of S and Souls, and Devils; were 
by the Creator made at firſt · Sincere and 
in Perfect Simplicity. But that Some 


Wil i.14.of h were turn d away to Evil, happened to 


them from their own Free Will. For it was by 
» Ecel. vii. their o.·ꝗn Free Will, that they went back rom 
29 Right Reaſon. And if we offer to ſay, that 
Wil. i. 16. they were thus made by the Creator, we pro- 
nounce God an Unrighteous Judge, in Senten- 


Satan to the Fire. For there are ſome He- 


— that hold that Matter is Eternal, and that 
Matter” is whe Root Edo All things,) and Yiar 
ets ; 't ar 


% 


pe AA 


_ 


. 


of 
chat Root is Power, and that Poe nee 
ent. ,* To. this you. may Reply with. yer 
Reaſon, Which then is the V. 

Without all queſtion the Power of God. Conſe- 


J he that is defeated, is no way Equal as to 


ime or Power. They that Affirin that Evil has 
a Real Subſiſtence, e Nothing. For in God 


Evil has no manner of Subſiftence, by reaſon of 
his Tmpaſſibility and Divine Prerogative. In us, 
it is true, it Operates with full Power and Sen- 
ſation, ſuggeſting all Unclean Deſires. But nei- 
ther is it ſo Blended with our Nature, as ſome 
tell us Wine is mix d with Water. But as in one 
common Ground there is the Corn by it ſelf, 
and the Tares by. themſelves; as in, an Houſe 
there is s 'Thiet in one part, and the Matter of 
the Family by himſelf in another. 
"vp Well of of it (elf, ſendeth out clear Water; bt 
krhere is Mud underheath. Let any one but Stir 
the Mud, the whole Well is Sore 


Sid. And Satan becomes one with that Soul; 
Both Spirits unite in the way of Fornication, or 
Murder. For this Reaſon, he that is joined to an 


"Harlot, is One © "Body. But at another time the 1 1 


Soul Subſiſts apart b 755 ſelf, Repenting of what 
it has done; 0 „ and Prays, and calls 
God to Mind. For F the Soul were continually 
thus Sunk in Sin, ho could it poſſibly do any 
thing of this ature, Satan never conſenting 
TR Wie ſhould com to Repen ntance? For he 
is ablolurely void of Meier fs Big 
And ſo a Woman, 8 5 in ela ich ber 
Huſband, becomes One with him but at ano- 
ther Seaſon they are Parted : it often happening 
That one of the, Farce Dies and the Ge S 
v 3 t 
*The Manuſcrp for 70. rere ranks _— 7570, 
R 5 vives. 


So alſo the 
Soul, when Troubled, is Defibd and Mix d with n 


TY 
4 


1 
. 


\ CLICICET the” Egy ptian. 253 


n 


ictorious. wer? 25 ; 


The Spiritual Honigs 


yiyes. There is ſomething much the are in 
the F 9 8 840 of the Holy Spirit; become 


* 1Cor.vizOne 5 wit. © For be that is joined to the Lord is 


. it. This happens when a Man is Ab- 
wp. Gy fome there are, who tho arriv'd to 4 


* by Taſte of God, are yet Actuated by Fo Enemy, 


and think it S 3 not. knowing 2 
ence, that after the Viſitation of God 
Thoughts ee SL eng upon t My. 
ſteries of Chriſtianity. But ſuch as have pam 
Old in them, are no way Tae 

And as the Experienced Huſbandmen, that by 
long Uſe are — y thoughtleſs of Futu- 
8

~937 words

and has all about it no- 


but Moift and when the 
RISE doch . r 
are Dried up: Thus is it with the Servants 


up. the Co at nes 

from the W 8 even a alſo whick 

is T now the Me 

are Greater . the Firſt Adam. 
God is no where Circumkerib'd &r - Compre- 

hended; r bere, both in the“ Rom. i. 

n the Soy andy L. 20. 


But yet not in ce 


» 4 > Af ws -# 


the manner of Angels that defend from *s -1 


4 
4 

- Palehmigs interprets c. Bader by Dore pure 
in Temptations, Wen Aa by being Don | 
fectly drops it in his Tranſlation. Ds, — — 
lieraly as Thave done, And poſſibly it may be Explained fm 4 
xlvii. F | i 


1 The Printed Copies read —— which i is s hardly Senſe 
"40 


* ; 


256 


The" Spiritual Hours 


R Ruth. For He 1 is in bn " Heavens and He 1 is alſo 
7,10. Here. 


* 
«I'S 


But you will Gy U to me, How can God be in 
Hell, or how is it poſſible for Him to be in 
Darkneſs, or in Satan, a; in Noiſome Places? 


Io alſo anſwer thee, that 881 is Impaſſible, and Con- 


tains all things; for he cannot be Circumſcrib'd. 
And Satan being but a Creature, is Bound. But 
Goodneſs it felt is no way liable either to Pollu- 
tion or Darkneſs. But ff you don't allow him 
to contain All things, even Hell and Satan, you 
ut Bounds to Him, as to that place where the 
icked One abides, fo that we are to Seek for 
Shoot? ſuperioyr to him. For there is an ab- 
ſolute Neceflity that God ſhould be every * where. 
But the Godhead is of fo Retir'd and Subtle a 
Nature, that the Darkneſs which it eyen con- 
tains in it ſelf, comprehendeth it not. Neither 
can that Which is Evil partake of his Purity, 
T tho? it be even in Him. In God = efore 
Subſiſts no marmer of Evil, He being T7 
to be Prejudic'd. But With I 4 Evil 
N by reaſon of its Dwelling in — 4 
- its Influence there, 5 5 
wicked and unclean Thoughts, ty ot kaffe 
ing us to Pray in Purity, but bringing the Mind 
into Captivity to this preſent World. It cloaths 
it ſelf with the Souls of Men, as with Raiment, 
and reaches by a V ra Touch the B 2 
2 Marrow. 3 b E W 203 11 301 cw 281 


* 1 4 | : oP o ii 3 1 „„ 
18 2 43 + at ö f 13 $. '* * 1 


. All the Printei C 8 a-, a 

; but the Man e e fre th 
+ The Folio Edition here reads Ges All che other; Pridited 
ies read which, agreein v xabagyrn;; but che Ma- 
Ir « , tho, wich certainly is'Senſe. | 
— 1 ies read all ined lee weary, which thy 
IT: 3 which is hardly Senſe. The Manu- 
of A teads g H, alluding to Heb, iv. 12. 


As | 


of Macaxrtts te Egyptian. 257 
As therefore Satan is in the Air, and God who 
is preſent there, is no way Injur'd-by it; fo alſo 
is Sin in the Soul, and the Grace of God in 
like manner is preſent with it, without ſuffering 
the leaſt Detriment. | | 


As a Seryant that is near his Mafter, by being 
continually as near to him as poſſible, is under 
Apprehenſion, doing Nothing without him; ſo 
ought we alſo to Devote our Thoughts, and 
them open to Chriſt our ® Maſter, the Searcher F cxxiii- 
of Hearts, andto place our Hope and Confidence 1 

in Him [with this Acknowledgement] He is my z. 
Glory, He is my Father, and He is my Wealth. Coll iv. 1. 

At all times oughteſt thou to have a Concern | 
and Fear upon thy Conſcience. But if any one 
ſhould not even haye the Grace of God Implant- 
ed and Fix'd within himſelf, */o as Night and 
Day to have that Faſtened to his Soul as a Se- 
cond Nature, which for a ſeaſon may Conduct 

and Excite, and Direct him to the things that 

are Good: Thus at leaſt may he keep up a Con- 

cern, and Fear, and Diligence, 3 and 
Unalterable, that very Contrition of Heart, 
which is for ever Faſtned to him. 1 
And as the Bee ſecretly Works its Comb in 
the Hive; ſo does Grace allo after as hidden a 
manner Work in the Heart the Love of it ſelf, 
and Changes from Bitterneſs to Sweetneſs, and 
from Ruggedneſs to that which is Smooth. 

And as the Silverſmith and Engraver, when, 
| Cutting a Plate; Hides in part the Variety of 
f Figures he Engraves; but when he has Finiſh'd, 
d 
- 


then does he.produce it Burnifhing with Light: 
So alſo the Lord, the True Artiſt, make 
his Engravings upon our Hearts, and Renews us 


7 * The Printed Copies read zee, but the Manuſcript #54: 


258 


The Spiritual HoMJLies 

in a Myſtery, till ſuch time as they ey go out of the 
Body ; and then does the Beauty of the Soul | 
appear. 

g or they that are Wide to Make Veſſels, and 
in them to Repreſent Living Creatures, firſt 
make their Deſign in Wax, and then caſt the 
Metal after the Likeneſs of that, fo that the 
Workmanſhip 1 is Finiſh'd according to that very 
Draught. Thus Sin alſo being a Spirit, hath its 
Image, and is Chang'd into variety of Forms. In 
like manner alſo the Inward Man is a kind _ 


Living Creature, that hath irs Image and Fi 


For the Inward Man is the Exact Reſemb 5 8 


16. 


Joh. xvii. he himſelf ſays, * 27 are not of this World, even 


Precious Veſſel, foraſmuch as in Him alone of all 


of the Outward: He is therefore a Great and 


the Creatures hath the Lord Delighted. And 
the Good Thoughts of the Soul are like to Pre- 
tious Stones and Pearls. But the unclean 
Thoughts arc Full of Dead Bones, and all man- 
ner of Uncleanneſs and Unſavourineſs

~769 words

am not of this World. 

But as a Merchant that is Returning Home 
after a very long Abſence, and brings with him 
a great Improvement of his Merchandize, Sends 
to his own Domeſtics to Provide him Houſes, 
and Gardens, and Neceſſary Cloathing ; and —4 9 | 
he comes to his own, Then doth 2 1 Bring 
much Wealth; but his Domeſtics and "pb hun 
Receive him with Great Joy: So alſo in Spiri- | + 


tual 


1 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 259 
tual Matters, they that by Merchandizing Ob- 
tain the Heavenly Riches, their Fellow-Citizens 
have immediate Intelligence of it, that is, the 
Spirits of Saints and Angels; and they ſay with 

onder, Our Brethren on Earth are come to 
Great Wealth indeed. Theſe therefore at the 
Diſſolution of the Body, having the Lord with * 
them, Come with Great Joy to thoſe Above, 
and the Lord's Servants receive them according- 
ly, having there beforehand made Ready for 
them both Houſes, and Gardens, and Cloathing, 
all over Bright and Coſtly. _ . 

There is need therefore of Sobriety in all 
things, that even the good things we ſeem to 
have, may not turn to our Prejudice. For the) 
that are Naturally of a Kind Diſpoſition, 2 
they are much upon their Guard, are Intenſibly 
led aſide by the Eaſineſs of their Temper; nay, . 
and Perſons that have Wiſdom, are by that very 
Wiſdom Circumvented. Man ought therefore 
in all reſpects to be Reduc'd to a Juſt Tempera- 
ture of Kindneſs and Severity, of Wiſdom and 
Diſcretion, of Diſcourſe and Practice, to Truſt 
entirely upon the Lord, and not upon himſelf. 
For Vertue is Seaſon'd with LINE of * Forms, 
in like manner as our Neceſſary Food is with 
Something that is Savoury, and that not only 
with Honey, but even wich Pepper upon Occa- 
ſion, and fo it becomes fit for Service. 5 
They that Affirm there is no ſuch thing as 

- Sin in Man, are in much the fame caſe with thoſe 

1 that having been thoroughly Drench'd by the O- 

O verflowing of many Waters, and without acknow- 


> | ledging fo much, barely ſay, The Noiſe indeed of 
n zhe e we have Heard. Thus thoſe alſo that 
n | „ 

18 * The Manuſcript inſerts here «35», which is wanting in 


I- | Editions of Palthenius and Dr. Pritins. . 
al Pk | 3 have 


* 3 
r 


ede 


A rr 


260 


The Spiritual HoMiLigs 
have been Plung'd oyer and over in the Dee 
Waters of Sin, never own there is any Sin at all 
in their Mind and Thoughts. a 
© Others again there are that have indeed the 
Word, and Otter it ſufficiently ; but not having 


* Mark ix. been o Seaſon'd with the Heavenly Salt, do even 


FO . 
Coloſſ. iv. 
6. 


Diſcourſe at large about the Royal Table, with- 
out ever Taſting or Enjoying it. But there is 
withal Another that has a Sight of the King, and 
having had the Royal Treaſures Opened to him, 
has gone in, and Inherited what he ſaw, both 
Eating and Drinking of the coſtly Dainties 

ere. | 

As a Mother that has one only Son, exqui- 
fitely Beautiful, Wiſe, and Adorn'd with all 
manner of good things, on whom ſhe places all 


| her Hopes ; and it happens that ſhe Buries him 


Matt. ii. 


after all, the Conſequence of that Misfortune is a 
Continual Trouble, and P Grief which admits of 
no Conſolation. So too ought the Mind, the 
Soul being Dead as it were to God, to take up 
a Wailing with Tears, to be under continual 

Affliction, to have a Broken Heart, to Live in 
Fear and Concern, and to have at all times an 
Hunger and Thirft after that which is Good. 
Such a one as this do the Divine Grace and Hope 
take into their Protection; ſo that ſuch an one 
Grieves no longer, but Rejoices as one that hath 
found a Treaſure, and yet he Trembles too for 
fear of Loſing it. For Thieves break in upon 


him. 


As a Man that has fallen into ſeveral Snares 
and Dangers from Robbers, and with much ado 
made a ſhift to get away, and ſhould meet with 
a Great Hoard and much Subſtance, and then 
have no more Dread upon him by reaſon of 
Wealth thus Abounding: So is it with Spiritual 
Perſons, that have paſſed thro' — 

| 5 0 


of Macarr1us he Egyptian. 261 
and Frightful Places; after they have once been 
Fill'd with Grace, and been made to Abound in 
Good things, they are no longer under any A 

| 8 from thoſe that might be inclin'd to 
ob them, by reaſon that their Wealth is now 
Conſiderable. But

~637 words

Perfect World, and 
Eternal Reſt. | 

And even in this very Grace are there Degrees 
and Diſtinctions of Honour. For one is a = | 
tain General, that has Free Acceſs to the Prince 
< pleaſure 3 and another is only a General Of- 

. 

As an Houſe that is filled with Smoak, Diſ- . 
charges it into the Open Air: ſo in the very 
Soul does Sin, when come to its full Maturity, 2 
Diſcharge it ſelf outwardly, and Produce its * 
Fruits. | | 8 

As thoſe that have Receiv'd Commiſſions, 
whether of Lieutenancy, or the Exchequer 


d | 8 3 Royal, 


ÿIJ m 


. 


262 The Spiritual Homitigs 
Royal, are all the time in a perfect Concern leſt 
they ſhou'd offend the Prince: So they alſo, 

who are Intruſted with the Work of the Spirit 
are in continual Care, and even in the midſt of 
Reit, are vet as if they had never known any. 
For the Kingdom of Darkneſs which had come 
in upon the Citv, that is to ſay, the Soul, and 
thoſe Foreign Troops that were in Poſſeſſion of 
its Paſtures, are Repuls'd again. For Chriſt, the 
King, ſends to Avenge the City, and Binds the 
Uſurping Tyrants in Chains, and Quarters the 
Heavenly Mlilitia, and his Regiment of Holy 
Spirits there, as in their proper Country. And 
for the future docs the Sun ſhine in the 
Heart, and his Rays enter into all the Members, 
fo that for ever atter There does a Profound 
Peace Reign. | | 
But then does the Conflict, the Struggle, and 
the Trial of Man, and his Good Will towards 
God appear, when in the Moment that Grace 
is withdrawn, he ſhews himſelf a Man, and 
* x Chron. a cries to God. But you, when you hear that 


TW. TO. 


opt heir. there are d Rivers of Dragons, and © Mouths of 
"13. Lions, and Dark Powers under Heaven, and 
*PC. xii. © Fire that Burns and Roars in your Members, 
33s 21) ſuch as is not to be match'd upon Earth; don't 
| = know all this while that unleſs you have Re- 
pf vi. 1. ceiv d the Earneſt of the Holy Spirit, Theſe 


XII. 14, Sieze upon your Soul, as it gocs out of the 
15. Body, not Suffer 


ing thee to go up into the 

Heavens. 5 4 

And in like manner when you hear of the 

great Worth of- the Soul, of how high a Price 

an Intellectual Subſtance is, neither do you Ap- - 
prehend that God ſpoke not of the Angels, but 
Gen. i. 26. of the Humane Nature, in thoſe Words, f Let 
us make Man after our own Image and Likeneſs , 


As alſo that Heaven and Earth pals indeed away, 
3 5 but 


ln „ wah 
* 


JJ EP g ond, rc 


of Macaxrus the Egyptian. 
but that Thou art Call'd to Immortality: To be 


Spouſe of the King. For in things that 


45 appear, All that belongs to the Bridegroom, : 
becomes the Bride's, and All things that are the Heb. ii. 
Lord's, be they what they will, Them does he 
Intruſt thee with. For He came on this Em- 
baſſy of thine on purpoſe to Recal thee. Bur 


Thou neither Knoweſt, nor art Senſible of thy 
Noble Extraction. 80 juſtly does the Infpir'd 
Penman Bewail thy Fall, when he pronounces, 


compar d to the Beaſts that are without underſtand- 


ing, and made like to them. Glory be to the Fa- 
ther, and to the Son, and to the Holy Tboff, TO: 
evermore / Amen. 


1 , * — — — e 8 >» 7 | ) 
RX WS 9 K 5 7 FAN V F * 
eee S 
the . ; ' N Wo 4 1 


HOMILT XVI.. - 


Concerning the Spiritual Unition and Glory 


of C hriſtians. And that without Chriſt 


* 
16. 
LE; 


50. 


20. 


it is Impoſſible to be Saved, or to be made 


| Partaker of Eternal Life. 


. HE perfect Chriſtians, who have been 


r thought worthy to arrive at the Degrees 
of Perfection, and to become the near- 
eſt to the King; theſe

~301 words

But Theſe 
are Heights Men don't Attain immediately to, 
nor even without Labour and Affliction, and 
much Conflict. For ſome there are, with whom 
et. iv. Grace is Preſent Exerting its Influence, and u Reſt- 
14 ing upon them, But then Evil alſo is inwardly 
as Preſent 3' and two Contending * Spirits of 
| oo] eats? . Light 
| All the printed Copies of the Homilies, as yell as the 
I Correleri- Manuſcript, read ws i. But this a Judicious t Perſon 
Aan has obſerv'd, to be a Faulty Reading. The True Reading he 


takes to be h, which ſeems to me to Suit per 
ptr * both with our Author's Sentiments, and the Running e 


 Gracz.T of this Homily. The Foundation of this Criticiſm is a Paral- 
; g. cl Paſſage in the Opuſe. of Macarins, ati vio og 1 Neve 

3-P-53 S. 13. which in the firſt Publication, by Paſſaus, is the 1 : 
« | But 


„f Macaxivs he Egyptian. 267 
Light and Darkneſs v Operate Both upon the” Rom. 
Heart. | vii. 1 9˙23. 
But you will certainly Aſk me, What Concord 
hath Light with Darkneſs? For where can the Di- 
vine Light be Darkneſs & or Diſorder d? And ho- 
can That be Polluted, which is Free from all 
Pollution, and Exactly Pure? For it is written, 
And the Light * ſhineth in the Darkneſs, and the W. i. $3 
Darkneſs Comprehended it not. 
Me ought not therefore to underſtand theſe 
matters after one manner only, and in the ſame 
reſpects. For ſome Confide in the Grace of God 
to that Degree, that they become Stronger than 
the Sin that is Preſent with them, and are con- 
ſcious to themſelves of Prayer and Great De- 
light in God. At another time are they Exer- 
cis'd with wicked Thoughts, and Trepann'd by 
Sin; and yet not without the Grace of God 
neither. Bur the Unſteady and Unſkilful, when- 
ever Grace Operates, tho' but in part

~295 words

up anew, and they were, Rom.” 
even Burnt up with Concupiſcence, ſo as to be yii.'g. 
Affoniſh'd tan and to cry out, From bat 


| But in the Second Edition, by Dr. Prius, in the Ve. © 
Words are theſe, Viz, Av vd d . Tore 18 Ha- 
156 * To TH ©1078 ths ul * Try ew Thy eye xatg le. 


5 W 
at 


Quarter 


* 


268 


* 
2 
oo 


23. 


The Spiritual HomiLiss 
Quarter cou'd ſuch @ Recruit of Sin make Head 
D | 

Let No Man then that is but in his right 
mind venture to ſay, ſince Grace is Prelent 
with me, I am altogether Free from Sinz Two 
Rom. vii. diſtinct Perſons are then Tying z their Strength 
that 


upon his Mind. For th ave had No Ex- 
perience; let Grace make but a little Effort up- 
on them, their Thoughts rey | are, that they 
have Gain'd the Victory, and are Complete Chri- 
tians. But for my own part, I affirm the Mat- 
ter to be Thus, viz. As when the Sun Suppoſe 


nin the Heaven, Shines out into the Clear Air, 


and Clouds ſurround him and Cover him over, 
and Thicken the Air, he is himſelf no way Pre- 
gudic'd, neither as to his Light, nor his prope 

nce, as being within it all. Thus it is with 
thoſe that are not perfectly Cleans d. The Grace 


of God they have; Sin howeyerhaving faſt hold 


of them in the Depth, they have their Natural 
Emotions, and their very 'T houghts firmly Bent 
upon God, tho not entirely given up to that 
which is Good. So again on the other hand, 
they that in the Depth are Poſſeſs'd by the 


Rom. vi. Good Part, I mean by 7 are yet the Ser- 


23. 


vants and even Tools to Evil 


houghts, and the 


There

~2,143 words

their Security, that they might 


not Turn aſide ever fo little. 
* The printed Copies read g, but the Manuſcript . 
| 1 or 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 269 


For as when any one has Flung a Bit of a 
Stone againſt a Wall, he has no way Hurt or 
Mov'd the Wall; or as a Dart that is Shot a- 
gainſt a Perſon that wears a * Breaſt-plate, does 
no manner of Harm to either the Iron or the 
Body, for it meets with Reſiſtance, and it Re- 
coils back: In like manner whatever Approaches 
any one Part of Sin has made to the Apoſtles, 
it neyer Hurt them, becauſe they were cloath'd 


with the Complete 4 Power of Chriſt. And Epheſ vi. 


theſe being themſelves Perfect, had the Full Li- 
berty to work Righteouſneſs. | 
Since then ſome will have it, that after Grace, 
the Soul is entirely Freed from all Concern, God 
let me tell you even in the Perfe& Requires the 
Will of the Soul for the Service of the Spirit, 
that they may Harmonize together. For faith 


the Apoſtle, Quench © not the Spirit. Some 


therefore among them were not willing to be 
Burthenſome to others, and others again walk'd 
by themſelves. Others yet took of them that 
live in the World ,and Diftributed it among 
the Poor. 'This certainly is Preferable. For 
{ome that have Grace load only to themſelves: 
But others are Induſtrious to Benefit even o- 
ther Souls beſides. Theſe far Excel Thoſe. O- 
thers again that have Grace, for the Name of 
God give up their Bodies to Injuries and Suf- 
ferings. Theſe again are Above the other, that 
do not. Some that have Compals'd Vertue are 
inclin'd to Boaſt and receive Honours from Men, 
giving out that they are Chriſtians, and Partake 
of the Spirit. But then others do all they can 
to Conceal themſclves, fo as even not to meet 


All the printed Copies and the Manuſcript it ſelf read 


rig in the running Text. But in the Margin of the Ma- 
nuſcript are we directed to read 9wgpre, 


14, 16. 


1 Theſſ. 
V. 19. 


with 


The Spiritual HomiLizs | 
with any Man. Theſe are far * before the 
other. 


You ſee that even in perſection it ſelf che i 
Good Will towards God that proceeds from 


the Natural Will is Preferable and Abounds 
more. | 

As if a Perſon clad like a Beggar, ſhou'd in a 
Viſion Behold himſelf Rich, but upon Waking 


Find himſelf Poor again and Naked: So too they 


that make a Spiritual Diſcourſe ſeem to Deliver it 
| Roundly enought; but not having the thing itſelf, 


W dich is the ubject of thoſe Diſcourſes, Rivet- 


ed in their Mind with a fort of Taſte and Pow- 


er, and full Aſſurance of Faith, they ſtand mere- 


ly in the Imagination of it. 

Or as a Woman that is all over Clad in Silks, 
and Set off with Jewels, Proſtitutes her ſelf in 
the Public Stews: So alſo in ſuch Men, their 
very Heart is the Infamous Receptacle of Un- 
clean Spirits; and yet they are Forward to Diſ- 


courſe of Ri htrouſncks, without ever looking 
into the Works of it. 


For as it is not poſſible for a Fiſh to Live 


without Water, or any thing to Walk without 


Feet, or without Eyes to Sce the Light, or to 


Speak without a Tongue, or to Hear at allwith- 
out Ears: So without the Lord Jeſus, and the 


ſtrong Influence of his Divine Power, neither 


is it Poſſible to Know the Myſteries, and the 
Wiſdom of God, or to be Rich indeed and a 
Chriſtian. For theſe are I Truly Wiſe, and War- 


* This Smells Rank of the Cell, and wants to . 
fied. We at leaſt have not ſo Learn'd Chriſt. See the 
troduction, concerning our Author's Auſterity. | 

+ The Word a9 is indeed neither in ** Morelius Edi- 
tion of Picus, nor in the Manuſcript. However it being in 


. all the other printed Editions, and being an e pen to the 
ue, I thought fit to Tranſlate it. 


I riors, 


of Ma cantha the Edypillh:. - 271 


riors, and Men of Fortitude, and the Philoſo- 
phers of God, that are Led and Govern'd in 
the Inner Man by the Divine Power. For the B 
Philoſophers of the Greeks Learn Words. And 
others are Rude in Speech, but yet are 
Tranſported and Rejoice in the Grace of E God, 
being Men of Piety. 
Let us Conſider therefore which are Prefera- 
| ble. The ( Kingdom of God, faith the'Apoltle,* oy iv; 
is in Work wy in Power, and not in Nord. For 
any one to ſay, that this Bread is made of Wheat, 
is eaſy enough. Bur he ought to tell us more 
icularly how it is Prepar'd and Bak d. Where- 
Fee: alſo. to Diſcourſe about the Freedom from 
corrupt Affections and Perfection, is * Eaſy. But 
the Experience of Coming to the very Work of Per- 
fection, is not Common. For the Goſpel ſpeaks 
very. conciſely, 8 Be not Angry. Covet not. If * Matth. v. 
any one Smite thee on thy right Cheek, Turn the zd. 
other alſo. If any Man will Sue thee at the Law, 
and Take away thy Coat, Give him thy Cloak al- 
ſo. But the Apoſtle. that comes after Explains 
at large, how the Work of Purgation ought by 
little and little to be b Conducted, with Patience Conipate 
and Long-ſuffering; Feeding us firſt like Babes Rom. v. 
with Kk Milk, then bringing us on to Increaſt © Col. i, 9, 
and to Perfection. For the Goſpel hath ſaid — ha gs 
our Cloathing is made of Wool. But the A- Jam. i. 4 


oſtle has given a minute Explanation 1 it is Pera. 48. 
Niade 3 An 


* Heb. v. 
®In all the prined Cee the Senſe is Imperſect, vix . 1d , 12. 


v at net drains g refuge AAN g. Which I" Matth. 5 
think alſo bids fair for 3 ontradicting our Author's Meaning vii. 15 
in this very Homily. The Manuſcript ſeems to Rectify 

All Thus, viz. Ts, Aar , Arad CN eie 

3 daes, eit 215 — Tis nn, Aren i. Which 


_ 


272 


mY Soi ritual Hense ns 


They _— that deliver Spiritual Truthis 
without a Taſte of what they ſpeak, are much 
like one that in the Burning Heat ravels-in-ſome 


Wild Deſert 3 and being very Thirſty Delinecate: 


. 


—_ 
® Eccleſ. 
xiv. 21. 


in his Thoughts a Fountain \ kg out W 


and himſelf Drinking of it, when all the while 
his Li 


and Tongue are entirehy Parch'd 

with the 'Thirſt that has Seiz d them. Or 
as if any one ſhou'd Prove that Honey is 808 
but having never Taſted it, Knows not che 
Strength of that Sweetnels. Juſt ſo are t 
that Diſcourſe about Perfection and Spi 
Gladneſs, or Freedom from Corrupt Alion, 
without h the Influence and Aſſurance 
which Faith gives of them. The things them- 
ſelves are not all of them juſt as th 
For when once ſuch ain | Fe ae bought 

peel to be found in the Work, tho” but 
ow diſcoyers as much of himſelf,  Tra- 
ors Fans, s 7 have not Found it to 
2 ee ee e 

Spirit Works quite and clean another. 

For Chriſtianity is Nothing Leſs in Short than 
A And the | more any one Eateth 
e F I 
its ® Sweetneſs, ſo as not to Contain it 
Satisfied, and without beng Filld = Aſk- 


—— 3 | 
* & and there is 
given him ſomething to that is Sweet, af- 


ter he has once begun "i Taſte it, the Cloſer 
does he keep to his Liquor, as being a great deal 
more Inflam'd : Nay, and as Endlels almoſt it is 
to Taſte of the Spirit, ſo as to give ſufficient 
Grounds for the Compariſon. And theſe. are 
not mere Words neither. For this is the O 


tion of the 8 . 
Hidden way. 1 
8 


- * 7 


„I MAcaxtfus he Egyptian. 223 
hut ſome are of Opinion, that becauſe they Ab» | 
ſtain from Women, and from all things Viſible, _ 
they are Saints immediately. But really it is not 
ſo. For Sin is ſtill in the Mind, it Lives and is 


* 
* 


od 1 + 


tified in the Inner Man. For whereſoever Truth , C 5. 
Abides, there does Error Fight, Endeavouring to 1 
Hide and Darken it. When the Jews were in 
Poſſeſſion of the Prieſthood, thoſe. of that Na- 
tion were Perſecuted v and Afflicted, becauſe ” Heb. xi. 
they Perſiſted in the Truth, as Eleazar and the 37 
Maccabees. But now becauſe. that ever fince 

| the Croſs of Chriſt, and the Rending of the 

| Veil the Spirit is Departed from them; the 

Truth hath been 4 Reveal'd Here, and Operates * 2 Cor. iv. 
among us. Wherefore again of this very Na- 6. 
tion alſo, do People ſuffer Perſecution. now. gl om Io 
Thoſe of that former Nation were Perſecuted Rom. ix. 
and Afflicted, that the Lovers of the Truth might 26. 

be Martyrs for it. For how ſhall Truth be made Proverbs. 
to Appear, unleſs it meet with Adverſaries that Rau 33 
are given to Lies, and run Counter to the * Truth? 11 
There are alfo ſome among the Brethren that en- 1 Cor. xi. 
dure Sufferings and Afflictions: But yet have 9. 
Need f of Great Circumſpection, leſt they Fall; 1 Cor. 

for one of the Brethren being once in Prayer i. 3. 
with another, was Captivated be Divine Pow» 4 
er, and being Snatch'd away, faw * Jeruſalem, eb ri 
the City Above, with its Bright Forms, and Im- aa, 23. 
menſe . And he heard a Voice pronounc- 

ing, This is the Place of Reſt to the Righteous. 

And a little after, being Blown up, and fancy- 

ing the Viſion he had ſeen Related to himſelf, he 

fell afterwards into. the moſt Retir'd Depths of 

Sin, and into Endleſs Miſchiets. | 

If therefore a Perſon inwardly Abſtracted, and 
far Adyanc'd Fell: How can a common Perſon 
- netdn e © hs dd —— 


WD 1 0 tt Yon 4, © OW, 


— 
on 


„ _ 7 


274 The Spirmal Hom 1t.1xs 


ſay, becauſe 1 Faft and Turn * Pilgrim; and g 
» ; Cor. Away all my Goods, I am certainly Holy. 
iii. 3. the bare Refrainin From what 1s Evil, "his 1 
not Perfection. But if thou haſt once Entred 
into thy Darkened Mind, and haſt Kilbd the Ser- 
it that is Lower than th Mind, and De 
* s thy Thoughts; in the very Secret 
ſets and Repoſitories of thy Soul, actuall Brood. 
ing There, and Deſtroying thee ; (for the Heart 
is Bottomleſs Deep:) If, I fay, thou haſt Kilb d 
him, and Caft out All Uncleanneſs that was in 
Thee : Then Þ indeed. the Caſe is Alter d. For 
All, both Pda hers, and the Law, 21 the 
Apoſtles, and the "Ove of our Saviour, * In- 
*culcate An the Great Articke of Purity. For all 
| Men, whether Jews, or Greeks, have a Love for 
Purity, 250 F they can't attain to it. | 
We ought therefore to Search it out, how 
and by what means this Purity of the Heart may 
be Compaſs d. Truly, no other way at all, but 
Tit. ii. thro' Him who was d « Crucified for us. For He 
14... is the Way, the Life, the Truth, the * Door, 
"Job3: the 7 Pearl, the Living, * and the Heavenly 
| * Joh.x. 9. Bread. Neither is it poſſible for. any one, with- 
» March. out that Truth, to Know the Truth, or to be 
| xit. 46. Saved. 
| £4 1 As therefore with Reſpect to the Outward 
„ Cor. ü. Man, and all things Viſible, thou haſt Renounc'd 
* eye SY them every one, and Diſtributed away thy whole 


27. be printed Copies, and the Manuſcript in the running 
XViL. 11. Text, read £11742» But the Margin g/ an, 
_ + Theſe Words are inſerted to Fill up the Senſe. - 
| Were the Original Word g.) then it wou'd anſwer 
. | Ar the Verſions render it. But ſince the Manuſcript 
= | reads wo iw-* as well as the printed Editions, but inſerts with- 
i ' al 354» before it, I choſe to Render it accordingly. 
t In the printed Copies it is E, but the Manuſcript reads 


- \ n 4 * & * & v 3 
pe %Y 25 i i that, _ 
* 4 "© 
: 8 | e . l q ; = NY OR Tg we: ae at Py : : * . 
r P ˙ a a ee . * „ 6 ä . 
= — g — 


1 
. Subſtance 


of Macarxius the Egyptian. 275 
Subſtance ; fo alſo with Reference to worldly 
b Wiſdom, if thou haſt £ Knowledge and Elo- 1 Cor. iii. 
ence, thou oughteſt to d Rejt& them All and 18. 
ſteem them as Nothing, that thus thou may ſt be 7 
Edify d by the Fooliſhneſs of Preaching: Which 19, 20, 
Preaching is the True Wiſdom, having not 1 ini. 
the Pomp of Words, but the Power that Ope-. 7:5, ,} 
rates duc the Holy Croſs. Glory be to the Ii. Cor. f 


nity United in the ſame Subſtance! Amen. e 


1 XVII

~518 words

the Lord, Which 
the Spirit hath Commanded, in and by her, 
with Purity, without Detect, and Free from 
Blame. ods eos ck » 
Or to give again another Illuſtration, when a 
Man ſuppoſe that is Rich, is to make a Splen- 
ded Entertainment, he takes out of that Wealth 
and Treaſure, which he has already; nor is he 
in the leaſt Apprehenſive that he ſhall Want 
any thing, as having an Ample Fortune. And 
Thus does he Regale the Gueſt he Invited with 
Magnificence and Splendor, ſetting Variety of 
New Diſhes {till before him. But one that is Poor, 
and without ſuch a Fortune, if ever he ſhou'd 


1 


* The Manuſcript reads tv xagw6v, which much better 
Agrees with 59e, than Thy rag in the printed Copies. =: 
Eo have 


278 


N wind to Entertain his Friends; he has 


| Tul thing to Borrow ; both Veſſels, Table 
Linen, other 


Equipage. n 
all, when the Gets a8 done, a th of 


Courſe at a poor Man's Entertainment, * * 
turns Home to every Man that he had Bor- 


row d of, the Silver, or Table Linen, or any other 


if they ſpeak the Wo 


Furniture. So that, when every thing isReſtor'd 
to the right Owner, he remains of himſelf Poor 
and Naked as ever, having No Wealth of his 
own, to Chear up himſelf with. Thus they al- 


ſo that are Enrich'd with the Holy Spirit, that 


have the Heavenly, Riches in Truth, and the 
Communion of the Spirit within * themſelves 3 

bc. Truth to an or Im- 
to any their Spiritual Þ Diſcourſes, Propo- 


ing thereby to Chear their Souls, it is out of 
their own Store, and their own 


which they are Poſſeſs'd of in themſelves; out 


of that do they S and from that do _y 
Glad the Souls of them that Hear their Spiri 
tual Diſcourſe. Nor are they Afraid th Hall 
be at 2 Lofs, becauſe they have in actual bas 
fion that Heavenly Treaſure of G 

which they Take and Revive thoſe that are Ik 
ritually Entertain'd by them. But he that is Poor 


and not Poſſeſs d of the Riches of Chriſt, and 


has not that Spiritual Treafure in his Soul 
that ſenderh forth an univerſal Goodneſs both of 
Words and Works, of Divine Thoughts and 
Myſteries Unutterable; tho' he is willing to 

Speak the Truth, and to Comfort ſome that 
hear them: Yet not having Obtain'd the Word 
of God in Power and Truth within him; but 
only Recollecting and Borrowing Sentences from 


* Theprinted Copies have au rs, burthe Manuſeripr ors 
+ The Manuſcript reads DIY 2 . 


every 


COR ORs 4 


every part of Scripture, or what he has Heard from 
Spiritual Perſons, and Relating, and Teaching 
them, Lo, he ſeems indeed to make others Glad, 
and they certainly Enjoy the Benefit of what 
he Delivers: But when he has Done Repeating, 
every Word Returns back to its proper home, 
whence it was Taken; and the Man himſelf re- 
mains Naked and Poor as afore: Having No * Ecclef, 
Treaſure of the Spirit he can call his Own, x=vii. 
whence to Take, and Profit, and Revive, not 9. 
bod firſt Reviy'd himſelf, nor Rejoicipg in 
Boy which reaſon ought we firſt

~196 words

with the Fruits of the Spirit. n 
But if any one forces himſelf only to Prayer, ti 


5 
S 


Bur uſes not the like Violence to bring himſelf to 
theſe aboye-nam'd Obligations, neither ſtruggling 
for them, nor uſing himſelf to them: He can 
never Compaſs the Practice of them in Purity, 


to Prediſpoſe himſelf as much as poſſible to that i 
which is Good. For the Divine Grace comes 
upon him in the very n moment of Prayer and - Dan. ix. 

Supplication. For God 75 ® Good, and Kind, and 21. 
to thoſe that Aſk of him doth he Grant 1774 . 
their Requeſts. But he that has not the afore- AI 
mention'd Particulars, neither hath us d himſelf 37. ; 
to them, nor yet Prediſpos'd himſelf for them; 1Per.ii. 3. 
ſhou'd he even Receive the Grace, he will as 
certainly Loſe it, and Falls thro* Pride. Or elſe 


Grace Beſtow'd upon him, becauſe he does not 
give himſelf ingg ? deliberate way to the Com- pr. cxir. 
mandments of the Lord. For the Manſion Houſe, 173. 
and Reſt of the Spirit, is 4 Humility, and Love, 1K. lvii. 
and Mcekneſs, and the other Commandments of 15. 
EC eo. e

~188 words

is a Great Exaltation, and Honour, 

and Dignity. „ 
Let us therefore bring our ſelves by Conſtraint 
and Force to an Humble Frame of Mind, not- 
withſtanding that the Heart may be unwilling; 
and to Meekneſs, and to Love, Intreating and 


Beſeeching God in Faith, and Hope, and Love, 


without Ceaſing, with ſuch an Expectation and 
View, that he will ſend his Spirit into our _—_ 
0 that 


5 ' Ps : , 
— . cs DA 1 3 


in Spirit an 


of enn the Egyptian. 291 

Truth, and the Spirit it ſelf | 

e theo in us; that the Spirit it ſelf | may ? Ro. viii. 

1 us the True Prayer, which at preſent [h 26, 27. 
＋ ing Violence we caunot mate; the True Humi- 


lity of Mind, auhich at preſent | we cannot even 


with Violence bring our ſelves to z Bowels of 


Mercies, Kindneſs, and All the Commandments 
of the 3 that he may Teach us to Do them 


of a Truth, without any Let of inward X Diſ- 


ſatisfaction or out ward Obſtruction as the Spirit 


it ſelf knows how, when it Fills us wün his 


EFruits. 
And Thus Abe Commandments of God | 


Fulfill'd by * us thro' his Spirit, who alone 1 Cor. ii; 


* knows Wil of the Lord, and that Spirit 11. 
Perfecting us * in it ſelf, and being it elf > Com- 8 
leted in us, when once Cleaned from All the, * 
ollution

~424 words

Heart by the Holy Ghoſt. 
But as there, in the foregoing Inſtance, the 
Woman, though ſhe cou'd not be Heal'd, but 
= her Sore continued, yet had ſhe Feet at the 
| fame Time to come to the Lord, and fo comi 
might be Heal'd : As alfo that Blind Man that 
cou'd not Go, nor come to the Lord, becauſe 
he cou'd-not See: Yet ſent he out a more 
* Piercing, than if handed to bim by Meſſen- 
* Mgrk x. gers; for ſaid he, * Thon Son of David have Mer- 
| - -—50-cy on me. And thus by having Y Believ'd, did 
—5?- he Obtain a Cure, the Lord coming in Perſon 
to him, and making him to See. Thus alſo the 
x though it has been wounded with the 
bi. i. 6.2 Wounds of vile Affections, and though it be 
| Blinded with the Darkneſs of Sin: Ir retains its 
Will however, wherewith to Cry after, and to 
Call upon Jeſus, that ſo he may me and work 
Eternal Redemption for the Soul. 
For as that Blind Man, had he not Cried out; 
and the Woman with the Bloody Flux, had ſhe 
not come to the Lord, they had neither of them 


2 In this Verſion 1 follow that of Picus rather 25 thoſe 
of Palibenius, and after him of Dr. Pritius, who Both render 


#&yyiawy by Angels. The Reader may take his Choice. 


of Macarrus the Egyptian. 297 
been Heal'd : So if any come not to the Lord | 
of his own Will and Motion, and Petition 
him with the full Aſſurance of Faith, he is by 
no means Heal'd. For why were they imme- 
diately ford on their having Faith; but we 
have at ly had our Sight, nor been Cur'd 
of our —— Corruptions? But yet the Lord is Pfal. ix. 
more Solicitous for the Immortal Soul, than for the 12. 
Body; which when Recovering Sight agrecably 


to thoſe Words, > Open thou mine Eyes, will never. pg A 


loſe it again, nor being once Heal'd, will ever 18. 
be wounded more. .. For if the Lord, when he 
came upon the Earth, took Care of Bodies that are 
Corruptible : How much rather of the Soul, 
which is Immortal, and made after his own 
0 e? But by reaſon of our want of Faith; be- 

c of our Diſagreement among our ſelves; be- 
cauſe we Love him not with all our Heart; neither 
Wy Believe him: Therefore, as yet are we not 

e Partakers of his Health and 8 pPſ. 
Let us therefore have 4 Faith 1 him, and , 0

~3,952 words

and Might for ever. Amen. 


n =: 


Hour r 


@ 


PR: . * 1 . 
— . 
CY Sod N + 4 
FF - 
© Þ 


4 * * N 
* 4 1 


91 Cor. iv. 


1 


2 


CY n s | [; 


* F * 
1 


5 a, 
Ms. 
& 
* 
e 


e outward one 


1 „ Hp ICT LY XxI. 

The Chriſtian has a Two-fold War ſit 
before him, an Inward for Inſtance and 
drawing himſelf from Wordly Diſtrac- 


| Tons; The other in the Heart againſt the 
Seren, of wicked irire. 


chat is willing Truly to Pleaſe God, 
and is a downright Enemy to the Ad- 
BJ verſe Party, that of Sin, is engag'd 
in 2 double Fight, and a double 
| Conflict, both with the - Viſible 
Things of this preſent Life, ſtanding, off from 
Earthly Diſtractions, and from the Love of 
Worldly Bonds, and Sinful Affections; and 
with the Things which are Hid : Oppoſing 
the very Spirit of Wickednels, of whom the 


285 iv, Apoſtle, We wreſtle not againſt Fleſh and w 
ber vi 


but againſt Principalities, againſt Powers, againſt 
the Rulers of the Darkueſ; of this N orld, againſt 
Spiritual Wickedneſs in Heavenly Places. 


For Man, when he had Tranſgreſs'd the Com- 


mandment, and was Turn'd out of Paradiſe, was 


Bound down Two different Ways, and with a 


a. 32%) Arle Chainto this preſent Lite, and its Con- 


cerns, to the Love of the World, namely of Car- 
nal Pleaſures, and Inordinate Affections, Riches, 
and Honour, and“ Poſſe ons, Wife and Chil- 


dren, Relations, Countries, Places, Cloaths, 
and to ſpeak out all at once, All Things that are 


* The Printed Copics read lichten, but the Manuſcript 


FR AL a | 


Deen; 


one in with-. 


— 111. A CE Eno: ee Ee PR JE, "OY 


of MacCartus the Egyptian. 299 

Seen : From which therefore the W ord of God | 
commands him to be Loos'd by his own volun- 
tary Act; foraſmuch as every one is of his own 
accord Bound faſt to the T that do appear, 


that having Looſen'd and Freed himſelf from all 


— 


theſe, he may perfectly Adhere to the Command- 
ment. in that which lies conceal'd from 
the outward Eye, the Soul is Hemm'd in all 
round with * Mounds, Hedges, and Walls, and 
Bound faſt with the Chains of Darkneſs by 
wicked Spirits, perfectly unable to Love the 
Lord, to Believe, or Pray, as willingly it wou'd. 
For ever fince the Tranſgreſſion of the Firſt 
* have we been Surpri _ - Sides with 
a ſettled Contrariety in the Things which 
* 2 and with thoſe which are Con- 

If any one therefore upon Hearing the Word 
of God, will venture upon the Engagement, 
and caſt off the Affairs of chi Life, ive a 
peremptory Denial to the Snares of the World, 
and to all ö When he is 
Diſengag m e, then cleaving to the 
Lord, and waiting his Pleaſure, mer. & know 
that in his Heart there is a farther Struggle, 
another ſecret Oppoſition, and another War in 


his Thoughts from wicked Spirits, and yet ano 5 : 
ther Conteſt ſet before him. And by thus wait- _ 


ing and calling _ the Lord wath a 
Faith, and much Patience, and obtaining Help 
from him, he may thence Gain his Li with- 
in from the Bands, and +F Mounds, and Fences, 
and Darkneſs of wicked Spirits: whichare but the 


* The Manuſcript reads reętreręi yx e 
T The Printed 5 read here Te:x«v. And fo did the 
by way of Amendment it reads 


Efforts 


Manuſcript at firſt, 
. | 


300 


De Spiritual HomiLits 
Efforts: of our own - conceal d Inordinate Af. 
But this War, through the Grace and Power 
of God, may be put an end to. For of himſelf 
a Man is never to clear of the Contra: - 
nety and Error in his Thoughts, the Inviſible 
Diſorder of his Affections, and the Stratagems of 


the wicked One. But if any one is taken u 


with the outward Affairs of this World, and 
Intangled with variety of Earthly Fetters, and 
carried away with Sinful Affections; He does 
not ſo much as Apprehend that there is any far- 
ther Struggle, leait of all any warm Engage- 
ment, anddownright War within. For it may fo 

that when a Man having once enter'd 


the Liſts, has withdrawn and freed himſelf from 


theſe outward Ties of the World, the Incum- 


brances of Matter, and the Pleaſures of the 


| Fleſh, and Begun to Adhere to the Lord, empty- 


ing himſelf of this World, then may he Diſco- 
ver a ſettled Struggle of the Affections within, 


with an Inward War, and wicked Thoughts. 


For unleſs, as we ſaid Before, he Fights againſt 
the World and Denies it, and Rids himſelf of 
Earthly Luſts with all his Heart; and entirely 
defires with the whole Bent of his Soul to 


Pl. Ixxiii. cleave © faſt to the Lord, he never finds out the 


6. 


ec dci. Deluſion, of the Hidden 4 Spirits of Wicked- 


neſs, and the ſecret Attractions of Sin: But he 


ð a perfect Stranger to himſelf, as knowing no- 


thing of his Wounds, and entirely ignorant of 
the ſecret Affections he Harbours within him. 
And moreover he is chain d down to Things Ex- 
ternal, and Intangled with the Affairs of the 

World. TOY 
But he that has truly Renounc'd the World, 
and Fought, and Flung off from him the Bur- 
den of Earth, and withal Reſcued himſelf from 
5 vain 


 F BE * 


Stand 
the midſt of All the h Iniquity that Threatens ; John v. 
him. Which Armour having once acquir'd, 19. 
with all manner of Prayer, and Perſeverance, 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 301 
vain Luſts, and the Pleaſures of the Fleſh, of 
Glory, and of Rule, and the Humours of Men, 
and withdrawn himſelf from them with all his 
Heart; (foraſmuch- as in this ſo Publick Con- 
flict the Lord ſecretly Succours him in Propor- 
tion as he Denies the < Will of the World:) Epheſ. a. 
And ſtanding faſt in the Service of the Lon, 2 


and cleaving wn and entirely to Him, 


mean in Body and Soul, he meets with Reſiſt- 


ance, and lurking Affectionz, and inviſible 


Snares, a War before Unſeen, and the Hidden 


Struggle and Combat. And thus having Be- 
ſought the Lord, and Receiv'd from Heaven 
the f Weapons of the Spirit, which the Bleſſed 2 Cor. x 


* 


Apoſtle has reckon'd up, 8 the Breaſt- plate of 


Righteouſneſs, the Helmet of Salvation, the Shield "0m. 
of Faith, and the Sword of the Spirit: Being 


I 4 com 


Arm'd, I tap with theſe, he will be Able to 
ainft the ſecret Wiles of the Devil, in 


and Supplication, and Faſting, and all through 


Faith: He is able to carry on the War againſt - 
Principalities, and Powers, and Rulers. And 
they having overcome the Adverſe Powers thro- 


the Co-operating Grace of the Spirit, and his 
own Endeavours after Virtue, he will be 


thought worthy of Eternal Life, Glorifying the 
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghoſt : To 


whom be Glory and Dominion for ever! A. 


6 = SHY Ho MIL v 


go2 . The Spiritual nounie 


Hour XXII 


Concerning the Tuo. fuld State of them tis 
| {Pers out of this Lie. 


— HEN che Soul of Man i is gone out 
Wi of the Body, there is a Great Myſte- 
ry Tranſacted. For if the Guile of 
Ween Sin bc found upon it, Conan of 
h Devils come, — Bad 2 
- "the Powers of Darkneſs Sieze upon that Soul, 
Matth. and Take it to their own Lot. either o ht 
. i. ny one to think ſtrange of theſe things. For 
if while Living, and Abiding in this preſent 
World. he was Subject and ” oy — be- 
Rom. vi. came a b Vaſſal to them: How much rather, 
16. When he makes his Exit hence, is he laid hold 
of, and Kept in Poſſeſſion by them? 
* But that things are Thus, you may fairly 
underſtand from the Good and Happy Side. For 
upon the Holy Servants of God there are An- 


Matth. 0 from this very moment, and 

Ti. 10 >. Holy Spi, Ac cing them round, . 
*Pſxxxiv. gory; ſerving them. And when they go out of the 
"Luk xvi * the Quires of Angels take up* their Souls 
o their own / proper Part, into the Pure Eter- 


"Heb. 22 And thus do they Bring him to the Lord. 
(To | + poco be _ and Dominion for ever 


* The Manuſcript here inſerts dt, which all the Tranſla- 
tions ſeem to ſuppoſe. 

„The Manuſcript here adds « $95; a eines . 75 
nen . 


4 


Li HomiLy 


viceable for the War; at length do they Arm 


of Macarius he Egyptian. 303 


HomILY XXIII. 
only that are Born of the Royal 


As they 


_ Seed, can wear the Royal and Coftly Pearl: 
Soc mlike manner are none allow'd to wear © 
I 516, Heavenly Pearl but the Children of 


Pearl that belongs to the Royal Dia-. 
dem, is Proper only for the King, and 
tue King only can Wear it. Nor is 


it allowable for any other Man to Wear the 
like. So unleſs a is Born of the Royal 
and Divine Spirit, and is made of the Heavenly 


and the Royal Race, and the Son of God, ac- Rev. i. 6. 
cording as it is written, As many as Receiv'd him, 


to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God, 
he can never Wear about him the Heavenly 
Pearl b of Great Price, the Image< of the Light, Matth. 

that Inexpreſſible Light, which is the Lord, as Ait. 46. 
not being the Son of the King. For they that 1 


26. 


have, and Wear the Pearl, Live together with Heb. i. 5 
Chriſt, and Reign with him for ever. For © © 
the Apoſtle, 4 As we have Born the Image of the «. e 


Earthly, we ſhall alſo Bear the Image of the Hea- 49. 


For as the Horſe, ſo long as it Grazes in the 
Woods with other Savage Creatures, is under no 
Subjection to Mankind; but atter it is Caught, 


in order to be Tam'd, they put an Heavy Bridle 


on him, till ſuch time as he has learnt to Walx 
Orderly and Rightly: Then is he Exercis'd by 


ſome Skilful Rider, that he may be farther Ser- 
him 


304 


[The Spiritual Hon II IESsC 
him for the Field with a Breaſt- piece, and the 


other Accoutrements. Then they Hang up the 


Firſt Bridle, and Shake it together betore his 
Eyes, to Uſe him to it, and to Prevent his 


* Starting. And thus being Taught by his Ri- 


der he Learns to War (t with the Enemy. For 


without a Rider and a_Breaſi-piece) it is impoſſi- 
ble for the Horſe to Appear in the Fight. Bur 


after he has been Educated and Accuſtom'd, he 
no ſooner Scents and Hears the Alarm of War, 
but of himſelf he Freely © Runs upon the Enemy, 
and merely with his — — Strikes a Terror 
into the Army. 
After the Self ſame Manner does the Soul alſo 


from the time of the Tranſgreſſion, become Wild 


of Sin. But when ir has 


and Untractable, Adjoining it ſelf to the wild 


Beaſts in the W- ilderneſs of the World, the Spi- 
rits of Wickednels, Drocging on in the Service 

card the Word of 
God, and is come to Believe, being Bridled by 
the Spirit, it lays aſide its wild Deportment and 
Fleſhiy Wiſdom, being Rein'd in by Chriſt its 
Rider. Then does it come to be Afflicted, and 
to be Tam'd, and to be in Streights, that ſo it 
may be Tried to the End, that by degrees it 
may be brought to a due Temper by the Spirit, 
Sin Abating in it by little and little, and at laſt 
Diſappearing quite. And thus the Soul having 


Epbeſ vi. on the Breaſt-plate of Righteouſneſs, and the 


1217. 
Pf. xviii. 


34- 


Helmet of Salvation, and the Shield of Faith, 
and the Sword of the Spirit is * Taught to 


The printed Copies read aron7yyiar but the Manuſcript 
aroT]vgna:. | | 

+ In the printed Copies it is & py n , &c. But the 
Manuſcript leaves out « wy, and after woarud adds ix 
el. N inicars % Ioop x0; iT; Ae Hei,, w Joys"), &c. 


os =  *PIghe 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 305 


Fight with * her Enemies. And being Thus 


Arm'd with thes Spirit of the Lord, Fights againſt ? If xi. 


wicked Spirits, and h Quencbhes the Fiery Darts 


2, 3. 


of the Wicked One. For without the Armour Ge pics 


of the Spirit, it comes not forth into the Line 
of Battle : But Furniſh'd with the Weapons of 
the Lord, whenever it Hears or Smells any Hot 
Battles, it Ruſhes forth with Leaping and with 
a Shout, as it is ſaid in Fob, At the 2 of her 
Cry, do her Enemies fall down Flat. And thus 
having Born the Heat of the Battle, and Obtain'd 
the Victory thro? the Spirit, it carries off the 
Triumphal Crowns with great Alacrity, and al- 
ter all Reſts in Peace together with the Heaven; 
ly King. To whom be Glory and Dominion 
r ever! Amen. - hg 


* The Manuſcript inſtead of dure"; reads A v. 
t The common Reading is & «Me>&yusj: the very Phraſe 
of the lxx. in Fob xxxix. 25. But the Alexanarian Manuſcript 


reading 4, I rendred it accordingly. 


HoMILY 


306 


The Spiritual HoMiLits 


HomiLy XXIV. 


- The State of Chriſtians is liten d to Merchan- 
dize, and to Leavening. For as the Mer- 
chants heap up their Earthly Gams together: 
So do They alſo their Thoughts that are 

Scatter d 8 the World. And as 
the Leaven leavens the whole Lump : So 
does the Leaven of Sin Run thro the 
.whole Race of Adam. But Chriſt Puts 
the Heavenly Leaven of N into 
Faithful Souls. © 


riſtians are like to Merchants that 
Traffick for the Greateſt Gains. For 
ss they do out of the Earth Heap to- 
= gcther their Earthly Gains: So do 
theſe by the Help of all the Vertues, 
and by the Power of the Spirit, Gather up out 
of the whole Earth all the Thoughts of their 
Hearts that are Scatter'd up and down through- 
out this preſent World, which is the Greateſt 
and the 'True Merchandize. For this World 
goes contrary to the World Above, and this 
preſent Age ſtands in direct Oppoſition to the 
Age Above. It behoves the Chriſtian therefore, 
having, * according to the Scriptures, Denicd the 


World, to be Tranſlated and to Depart in his 


Mind out of this World, (where from the Time 


of Adam's Tranſgrefſion the Mind is plac'd and 


expos d to Snares) into the other, and with his 


* The Editions of Palibenius and Dr. Pritis read here were: 
But the Manuſcript, and both the Editions of Piews in Octavo» 


| _ in $5.3 N 


Intellect 


of Macaklus the. Epyp tian. 305 
Intelle& to take up his Abode in the Divine World 
Above, as it is written, Bar our N Phil: itf 
is in Heaven. 20. 
But this can no manner of way be Done 
Veith Succeſs, unleſs the Soul having Denied this 
World, ſhall Believe in the Lord with her 
whole Heart; And the Power of the Divine 
Spirit can Gather up the Heart that is Scatter d 
throughout the whole Earth, into the Love of 
the Lord, and Tranſlate the Intellect into the 
Eternal World. For ever ſince the Tranſgreſ- 
ſion of Adam, have the Thoughts of the Soul 
been ſcatter'd Abroad, from the Love of God 
into this World, and. been mix'd with Material 
and Earthly Imaginations: | 
But as Adam, after his Tranſgreſſion, Re- 
ceiv'd into himſelf the Leayen of Sinful Af 
fections, and ſo by participation All that were 
Born of him, even the whole Race of Adam 
took a Part of that Leavenz And ever after, ſucli 
was the Progreſs and Improvement of it, Sinful 
Affections grew up in Men to that Degree, as 
even to fl to > downright Fornication and 5 i: 
Dncleanneſs, and Idolatries, and Murders, and f 
other Abfurdities, till ſuch time as Humane Rom. i. 2, 
Nature was Leaven'd with Sin. Nay, ſo very 
High did it ſhoot up in Men, that they © Fear on Pf. iii. £2 
there was not ſo much as a God in Bei | 
they paid their Adoration to Lifeleſs 15 3 
nor wou'd they admit of a God fo much as in. | 
4 Thought. So * exceedingly did the Leaven pc. x; 4. 
of corrupt Affections, Leaven the whole Race Rom. i: 
of the old Adam! _ 28, 
After the fame Manner did it pleaſe the Lord "wy it 
at his Coming, to Suffer for All, and to Pur- 1 
chaſe them with his f own Blood, and to 3 go 
the Heavenly s Leaven of Goodneſs into Faithful 5 | 


my ſubdued by b Sin. wy And thus afterwardss IE % 


m 23. 


308 The Spiritual Homtrttts 


in Proportion to the Growth and Improvement of 
it, to Fulfil All the Righteouſneſs of the Com- 
mandments, and All the Vertues within them, 
till ſuch Time as they might be Leaven'd into One 


? Cor. vi. by that which is Good, and become i One Spi- 


47. 


1 


St. Paul; ſo that Sin and 


rit with the Lord, according to the ſaying of 

Wickednef cannot 
reach even to the Thoughts in the Soul, that is 
thoroughly Leaven'd with the Divine Spirit, as 
it is faid, Charity thinketh no evil, and ſo on. 
But without the Heavenly * Leaven, which is 
the Power of the Divine Spirit; it is impoſſible 
For the Soul to be Leaven'd with the Goodneſs 
of the Lord, and to attain to Life. As on the 
other hand, neither cou'd the Race of Adam 
have poſſibly been rurn'd over to ſuch a Degree 


Cor. v. of Sin and Wickedneſs, unleſs the Leaven K of 
8. 


Malice, which is Sin, had entred into him, and 


Acts v. 3. is 2 certain Rational i and Intellectual Power of 


Luk. xxii. Sa 
* 


dy the Name of Original Sin. 


ran. | 


For fuppoſing a Perſon to be Drefling Meal, 
and to put in no Leaven; how much ſoever he 


may ſeem to take Pains, to Turn it up and 
don, and to work it 'Thoroughly, it is at beſt 
but Unleaven'd Dough, and not fit for Eating. 
But after the Leaven is F in, That draws the 


whole Maſs of Meal to it ſelf, and Ferments it 


All into perfect Leaven, as the Lord alſo liken'd 
his Kingdom in the Parable, when he faid, he 


e Heavenly Leaven. The Original Word wge?6j'o» 


is much more Expreſſive, as ſignifying not merely Leaven, 


but a Leaven of Anticipation, or Prepoſſe//im, anſwering to 
what we commonly mean by Preventing Grace, So alſo Be- 


low the Tgg7vuty asi is not barely the Leaven of Malice, 


but the Preventing Leaven of Malice, if we may ſo ſpeak ; that 
Biaſs in Nature, antecedent to any Humane 
Act in the Soul, which is commonly known in the Church 


1 „Kingdom 


Fs £7 GE 


* 


of Macarivs e Egyptian. 309. 
m Kingdom of Heaven is like unto Leaven, which 7911 xili· 
a Woman took and hid in Three Meaſures of Meah I 4 wi. 
till the whole was Leauen d. 21. 
Or if we ſuppoſe a Man to have an Quanti- 
ty of Fleſh Meats by him, and after go 
> them he can _ ſhou'd neglect to Salt — 
with Salt, which deſtroys the Worms and Re- 
moves the ill Savour * Pieces ſtink and are 
corrupted, and are Unfit for Man's Uſe : After 
the ſame manner do but imagine the whole Hu- 
mane Nature to be Fleſh or Unleaven'd * 
but both the Salt and the Leaven, to be from 


another World, the Divine Nature of the Ho- 
ly Spirit. Unleſs therefore there be a Mixture 


made, and there be caft into the Humane Na- 
ture Qualified by Humility, from that World 
and Country, the Heavenly Leaven of the Spi- 
rit, and the Good and Holy Salt of the God» + 


head: The Soul cannot get rid of the Ill Sayour 


of Sin, nor be Diſcharg'd from that Heavi- 


— and Unlcaven'd Stare, that of Wicked- 


For whatſoever the Soul ſeems of it ſelf to. Do, 
to take Care of, and to take Pains with, Rely- 
ing only upon the the bare Support of its own 
Strength, and imagining it is Able perfectly to 
Accompliſh it by its ſelt, without the Aſſiſtance 


of the Spirit, it is mightily miſtaken. For that 


Soul is by no means Fit for the * Heavenly "John xiy. 
Places, nor Fit for the Kingdom, that imagines 

ſhe can, from and by her Single o ſelf, Purifie ber * 
her ſelf with any Perfection and Succeſs. For. Job 2 
unleſs the Man, 75 is thus Tormented by diſ- 14.—.16. 
orderly Affections, will come to God, having — Ar. 4. 


Renounc'd the World, and ſhall Believe in — 


Hope, and with Patience, that he ſhall Receive 


ſome Good n Ba that does not ? properly Be- o Mark, x; 
| langt to his own 


_—_ which is the Power 18. 
5 * } Os” 


i 


310 The Spiritual Hownties | | 
Boes x. of the Holy Spirit, and the Lord ſhall « Rain 
12. | 


| down upon his Soul from Above, the * Divine 
1 Life: Such an one ſhall neither be Senſible of the 
PC. lxxii True Life, nor Recover from the Intoxication 
656. of Matter; neither will the Illumination of the 
Jo. xxl. Spirit Shine out in the Benigbted Soul, * or 
Rom. viii. Kindle up the Holy © Day within it; neither will it 
10. be Awakened out of its moſt Profound * Sleep 
Job. i. 4. of Ignorance : That thus it might come to ac- 
1857 W. knowledge God of a truth, through the Power 
Col. ii, of God, and the Efficacy of his Grace. 
g For unleſs a Man is thus through Faith thought 


{3Thel. v. worthy to Receive Grace, he 1s even of no uſe, 


5- ... and Unfit for the Kingdom. And again, he that has 
* Receiv'd Grace of he Spirit, and in no Inſtance 
»Epheſ. iii. turns away from it; and does not any deſpite to 
20. that Grace through Careleſneſs, or evil Practice; 
8 16. And having thus Fought Time after Time, 
**4. © ſhall yer not Grieve the Spirit, he ſhall'be Ena- 
© bled to partake of Eternal Life. For as any one 
ſenfibly © perceives the Efforts of corrupt Af- 
fections, of 8 I mean, of Concupiſcence, 
and of Envy, and of Sluggiſhnels, and of wicked 
Thoughts, and all other Abſurd 2 

So ought he as ſenſibly to Feel the Grace an 
Power of God in the Vertues; In Love, 
mean, and Kindneſs, and Goodneſs, and Joy, 
and Chearfulneſs and Divine Gladneſs ; that fo 
he may be made like to, and be mix'd to- 
gether with the Good and Divine Nature, 
with the Kind and Holy Influence of Grace. 

But the Intention, that has been Tried by the 
Advances and Improvements it has made, as it 
bad Time and Opportunity, if it be at all times 


| In all the printed Copies here is , which in the Many- 
þ ſcript is omitted: But thus render d, the Senſe is the very 
IM l #5 * 4 v1 4 „ - d * . 55 : 


. United 


of MAcARIUS the Egyptian. 
United to Grace, and is found Acceptable, it 

becomes in Proportion to its Advancement, to 

be wholly and entirely Spiritual. And thus, as 


9 


to what remains behind, being completelß 


wrought Holy and Pure by the Spirit, it is made 
worthy of the Kingdom. Glory and Worthip 


to the Father of Purity, and to the Son, and to 


the Holy Ghoſt! Amen. 


Y a bi ö r 
Nh 4 * 2 F 1 \ df ; ms : 0 23 1 N » + * 5 ; tl oY, & 
: ; - 


HoMiLy XXV. 


This Homily teaches

~1,527 words

to Seek 
Help from God in the Power of his Might ; 
— it is Impoſſible to Partake of, — as 
I ſaid Before, a Man ſhall Reſtrain himſelf from 7 
the Reliſh of the World, from the Luſts of the 
h Adverſe - Power, which is contrary to the c 
Light, and the ce. & of Wick 3 it is 1 Per * 
perfectly 17 of any Good mne and 


ang d from it. John, vii | 


Bac” way E A 
HER 7 you deſire to Learn upon what 
Account, we who were Created in Honour, and Heb, i. 3. 
Plac'd in Paradiſe, were at laſt compar'd to the Pfl. } wa 
{ Beaſts that have no Underſtanding, and made like g 1. 8: 


to them, having Fall'n from the immaculate Glo- N 8 . 


ry: Know that having through Diſobedience 
become Servants to Carnal AffRions, we have 
Shur our Selves out from the — — of 

the Living; And being in actual are 

ſtill Sitting — by — Rivers of Babylon, * And Palm 


becauſc we are ſtill Detain'd in * Egypt, it is xvii. i. 


* Tt may ſeem odd, I confeſs, that our Author here ſhou'd 
firſt Say we are ſerting down as Capeives in and in the 
very next Words, that we are Detain'd in Egypt. But the 
candid Reader will ſee that our Author ſpeaks not Literally. 
And if 2 upon . Two F As + 1vities, 

ptian, and the Babyloniſh, as I o Bondage, 
th ch according to our ne, the whole Creation, and 
— . is at preſent under, Diſtinguiſhable as with Re- 
_ 3 Body, and with Relation to the _— We may 
poſſibly find a v r een e ſeeming 

Contradiction. IT 


© Oo ; | rio 


yt r Dr 
* 


£2374 - The Spiritual Homi1Lisgs ' 

evident, that as yet we have not Inherited th 

Land of Promiſe, that flows with Milk and 
Honey. As yet we are not work'd up with the 
Leaven of Sincerity, but continue on in the Old 
i Leaven of Wickedneſs. Our Heart is not as 
ua pare yet © Sprinkled with the * Blood of God. For as 
24. with vet the Snare of Hell, and the Hook of Sin is 
1 Pet. i. 2. Stuck faſt in it. As yet we have not Receiv'd 
* Acts xx, Gladneſs of the Salvation of Chriſt. For ſtill 
28. the ® Sting of Death is deeply Rooted in us. 
Peil. cri. As yet we have not" put onthe New Man, which 
4, 5. after God is Created in Holineſs ;, Becauſe as yet 
with Rev. we have not o put off the Old Man, whith is corrupt 
Ax. 3. and according to the Deceitful Luſts. As yet we have 
e not Born the Þ Image of the Heavenly Man, nor 
xv. 56, been 4 Conform'd to his Glory. As yet we have 
"*Epheſ.iv. not W orſhipp'd God in * Spirit and in Truth: 
. 24 By Reaſon that Sin Reigns in our Mortal 
e Bodies. As yet we have not Beheld the * In- 
49. corruptible Glory; For as yet we are under the 
Nom. vii. Influence of the Moon-leſs Night. As yet we 
have not put on the Armour of Ligbt; Becauſe 
John iv. 2g yet we have not caſt off the Armour, the 
5 Row. vi. Darts, and the Works of Darkneſs. As yet we are 
12. not Transform'd by the ron, of our Minds, 
Compare hecauſe as yet we are Conform'd to this 


Iail 9, World in the Vanity of our Mind. As yet we | 


39. and 


as are not Gloriſied u together with Chriſt, becauſe 
| Pal. bexii. neither have we Suffer d with Him. As yet we 
7. do not Bear * his Marks in our Body, though we 


© Ro. xiii, 


i have been f in the Myſtery of the Crofs of 
4. f | | « 
Iii. 2. 0 | Chriſt. 


„ + The printed Copies read »Jv ige. e Ape ru, but the 
Gal. vi. Manuſcript T4» di Ty A %“. The Senſe is much the 
17. fame both Ways. Compare 1 Cor. xv. 42, 43. with 2 Cor. 


iii. 7— 11. 


+ Tho we have been in the Myſtery, Rc. 1 ſhould ſuſpeck the 


Original Reading to have been jy {vo piper, — 


C 
4 
7 
V 
tl 
a 
0 
I; 
S 
ſe 
tl 
I 
** 
þ 
7 
v 
1 
0 
C 
5 
V 
E 
q 


oo a. OE 


of Macarrvus he Egyptian. 315 
Chriſt. For as yet we live in Carnal Paſſions 
and Luſts. As yet are we not made Heirs and 
* Toint-heirs with Chrift. For * as yet the Spi- Ro. vii. 
rit of Bondage is in us, and not of Adoption. 
We are not yet become the Temple of God, and 
the Habitation of the Holy Spirit. For ſtill we 2 
are the y Temple of Idols, and the * Recepracle? Ezek. 
of wicked Spirits, by reaſon of that our violent . 3- 
Bent to Diforderly Affections. Fe 2 

For really as yet we have not attain'd to a watt, Ani. 
Simplicity of Behaviour, and a Clearneſs of Con- '4, 19. 
ſcience. As yet we have not been thought wor- 81 
thy of the Sincere and Rational Milk, and the 14 
Intellectual * Improvement. As yet the Day has 1 Cor. 
not Daun d, nor b the Day Star Riſen in our Hearts. wi 17. 
As yet we are not mix'd with the Sun of Rigb- J 22 ma 


5 3 19. 
teouſneſs, F neither have we © Burnifh'd in concert : Matth. v. 


come the genuine Royal * Purple, nor the Le- „ 
gitimate Image of God. As yet we have not Coloſſ. ii. 
been f Wounded with Divine Love, neither have 1. 
we been Smitten with the Spiritual Love of the, OO 
Bridegroom. As yet we have not been 8 ac- ene * | 
quainted with the h Fellowſhip that exceeds all with Pal. 
| | : | xiv. 2, 

Suit Better with the Running Senſe of the Homily. But and * 
both the Manuſcript and printed Copies agreeing, I have ren- 3 — 
der'd it accordingly. = 1 Epbel· 
Talllanus and after him Dr. Pinus read zb. But ther Jah g. 
Paris Editions both in Octavo and Folio read with the M. 
nuſcript #74. 8 | 4 + FS | 

+ The Printed Editions read all Saw Tat; dvr# c,. N 
o asien. But the Manuſcript ſeems more Emphatical, viz. 
dre Tel; avyal; avryg ownreg us. | 
* This Expreſſion ſeems to be a Catachreſtical Alluſion to 
the Privilege of. Royalty obtain'd by Chriſt for us, and Pur- 
chas d by his Blood. Sce the Introduction. | 


"ot : Expreſ- 


— Ser ee e | — 


* 
F ²˙ ae 


| mo ii. 


The Spirnual HOMILIES 
Expreſſion, nor had any Inſight into that Pow- 
er, and Peace that is Inſeparable from Holineſß. 


316 


And to ſay much in little we are not as yet a 


Pet. ii. 9. Choſen | Generation, a Royal Prieſthood, an Holy 


Nation, 4 Peculiar People: Becauſe as yet we are 
® Matth. Serpents, and a & Generation of Vi 


1 
mi. 7. But how ſhouw'd we be any thing but a 


who are not Found in the Obedience of 


* Compare but in that Diſobedience with the! Serpent In- 


li. troduc d: ? Wherefore upon theſe Conſiderations 
25 13. Wil am perfectly at a loſs, how to Bewail our Mi- 
* Al. g. ſery, 48 it deſerves. I am entirely ignorant with 
cb. - what Cries and ® Tears I ſhall Ad) reſs my ſelf 
. to Him that i is Able to Drive out the Error that 
. is in me. But how ſhall In Sing the Lord's Song 
Ts 4.1 a firange Land? How ſhall I Bewail e Jeruſs: 
Im. i. lem; How ſhall I Eſcape from the Hard Bon- 
12,76, 20. Gage of Pharaoh? How bal I do to leave the 
hy v Neighbourhood 1 am in? How ſhall 1 
1 ex, — the => Tyranny I am under? Which 
enn. . way thall I get out of the Land of Egypt? How 
11 As bag; the Fares. wares) How 
i. ſhall I eſcape aP ing, when Bit by Serpents? 
NT How fhll ee the Aliens? How ſhall 
_—_— I utterly Deſtroy * the Nations that are within 
Num ui. me? How ſhall I Receive the Oracles of the 
9. Divine Law upon my * Tables? How ſhall I Be- 
Comes ul. * the True Pillar of 100 8 and the *© Cloud, 
. proceeds from the Holy Spirit? How ſhall 


. * the u Manna f Eternal Del; ts? How 
1 1 115 — 


rink Water oat of the Quickningꝰ Rock ? 
8 ii. How ſhall I paſs over Jordan, and enter into the 
_ 4 Land of Promiſe? How ſhall 1 Behold che Cap- 


Job. vil. The Canaanites bere Alluded to were plainly Typical of 

37—39. the Corrupt Affections in Humane Nature which are as much 

to be Rooted out in a Spiritual Senſe, as the other in a lite- 

Tack Compare Dex. vii. 2-5. with Jol. ü. ee Man is 
oy of ng 


tain 


3 


. wo iis i 2 a 


* 
3 — „* tl "C # bs _ 


\ 


„ 


of Menus the Egyptian. 3157 
tain of the Lord, whom Joſbua, when he Be- 
held, Fell down immediately, and Wor/hipp'd? 
For unleſs by my Acquaintance with all theſe, I 
ſhall Root out the Nations within me; J mall | 
never gain Admittance, nor Reſt in the Sa 


of God, nor be made Partaker of the Kingdom 


of Glory. | 
Wherefore endeavour

~262 words

thy Peace at my Tears. And again, * Thou haſt Gal. iv. 


. put my Tears (in * thy Sight) even as in thy Pro- 26. 


miſe. Andelſewhere, | My Tears have beenmyMeat , Rer. ig. 
Day and Night. And in another ® Pſalm, I have * 
mingled my Drink with Meeping. For that Tear: N 1 
that is Really Shed out of much n Affiction es Pſ.cxxvi. 

wiſh of Heart in the Acknowledgment of the 

0 and theo Burning of the Bowel: is the cke. 
yk Food of the Soul made out of the Heaven- «PE: * 8. 
read: which Mary. partook of in a more ele 

* 80 Palthenius, and 2 Folio Edition, dix. e Wes og. 2 Cor. ii. 
Which however both the Edition of Mrelius, and the Ma- 

Aae omit. Compare the Engliſh Tranſlations of this xl. _ 

Emi- 


418 The Spiritual HomiLits 


ae manner when” ſhe Sat at the Feet of 
our Lord, and Wepr, according to the Teſti- 
mony of our Lord Himſelf. For, faith he, Mary 
hath. Choſen that good part, which ſhall not be 
"Taken away from her. O thoſe Pretious Pearls 
that Drop in the Fall of Bleſſed Tears! O that 
bi. 8. Upright and Obſequious Attention! O the i Man- 
Peut. lineſs and Wiſdom of that Mind! O the | Sh 
* neſs of the Spirit of the Lord of Love ſtro 
| carried out towards the unſullied Bridegroom ! 
O the Sting of Deſire in the Soul for the 
Idi. . Word! O the cloſe Union of the ® Bride with 
the Heavenly Bridegroom ! 

Imitate this (O my F Soul ) as a Son, imi- 
date this, looking hes: nothing elſe, but Him only 
Lk. xii

~305 words

but to | Conſume Sin as'T horns and Stub- 

Deut. iv. ble. o For our God is a Conſuming Fire, in Flam- 

1. Heb. zii ing Fire taking Vengeance on them that know noi 
29. Cod, and Obey not his Goſpel. This very Fire 
rhei S. exerted it ſelf in the A ſtles, when they P /pok: 
P . i. with Fiery Tongues. This very Fire it was that 
4. 

„The Manuſcript inſtead of us) reads Ala. 

+ All the printed Copies read here wg rie, and Ib doe 
the Manuſcript in the Margin; but in the running Text it 
reads 4 Tixzoy Agreeable to this are All the Verſions. But not 

| knowing how to Reconcile the Syntax any other way, I have 

| put in (o my Soul) to Agree with Sele 
Dan. Hen- The printed Copies read all ? 3% died: And Eli 
mi Exercit. ſs thinks it probable that the True Reading was 3j 30h a, g 
F.2d L. xii. But the Manuſcript here inſtead of x} rig , reads 50 &. 


— ＋5 t The Manuſcript reads poſigen and d e, which 


Ludg. Bat. ſeems more uniform. 
1639. | having 


e Fe) 3 e e os Ee a 1 


of Macartus the Egyptian. 319 
having Diffus'd its Luſtre round St. Paul, by a 
Voice cnlightned his Mind indeed, but Darkned 
his outward y Sight. For neither was he ſenſible Acix. 3; 
of the Force of that Light without the Body. 4. 5, 8, 9. 
This very Fire was Seen by Moſes in the 4 Buſh. « Exod. iii. 
This very Fire in the Form of a Chariot ſnatch'd 2. 
away * Elijah from the Earth. In queſt after 48s vii. 
the Influence of this Fire it was that ho Bleſſed. 2Kings 
David ſaid, f Try me, O Lord, and Prove me, Try ii. 11 
. out my Reins and my Heart. This very Fire In- 'PLxxvi. 
flam'd the Heart of © — and his Compani- 2. 
| on, as our Saviour

~172 words

his Burdens 
to his Beaſt, even to a ny "a any other Ani- 


mal, ſuitable to the 8 4 to C 
How much more does 1 knows e 
Capacities of Men, Linn of che. Cor, * 
Adverſe power in different d og „ 
But as the Earth, tho? it be but One, is in one 55 


part Rocky, and in another Fat Soil; And one 


* The printed Copies read 5r®-, but the Manuſcript gros. 
+ All the printed Copies reads 55 The Manuſcript indeed 


reads de, but becauſe r- follows, and ndt d ron, I prefer'd. 
„ | 


: Y 4 | part 


322 


* ,Cor.xii. 
4—7> 11. 
1— ver. 8. 


ver. 10. 


R er. 9 * 


The' Spiritual Ho MIL IESE 
part is Fit for Planting the Vine, but another 
again for Sowing Corn and Barley: So is there 
as great a Difference in the Hearts, and Wills of 
Men. So allo are the * Gifts that come from 
Above, Diſtributed accordingly. To one is gi- 
ven the Miniſtration of * Word; But to 
another the n Diſcerning of Spirits; to a third, 
the Gifts of Healing. For God very well 
knows any one's Ability to Diſpenſe; And accor- 
dingly does he Beſtow his ſeveral Gifts. In like 
manner alſo with reſpect to Battles, in the ſame 
Proportion as any one 1s Able to Receve

~2,269 words

the Fight, ſo far is the Adverſe power 
let Looſe upon him. i 

Queſt. Does be that bas Receiv'd the Divine 
Power, and is in ſome meaſure Alter'd by it, continue 
Still in the Nature he had Before ? 

Anſw. That the Will, even after the Recep- 


tion of Grace, may be Tried, which way it In- 


clines, and to which it gives Conſent, the Na- 


ture Remains the very ſame it was: He that was 


his Nature Retains its former Auſterity, and God 
is pleas'd ro Delight in him. Another, is of an 


Hard, continues in his Hardneſs, and he that 


was Light in his Levity. But now and then it 


happens, that an unlearned Perſon is ſpiritually 
Regenerated ; and Chang'd into a Man of Wiſ⸗ 


dom : And hidden Myſteries are made known 


to him, when yer in his own Nature he 1s 
Rude as Ever. One that is naturally of an Au- 
ſtere Diſpoſition, gives up his Will to the Ser- 
vice of God, and God accepts him: But ſtill 


Obliging Carriage, Candid, and Good. He alſo 
Reſigns himſelf to God ; And the Lord accepts 
him indeed: But becauſe. he Perſiſts not in good 
works, he delights no farther in him. For in- 
deed the whole Nature of Adam is Changeable 
into Good, and into Evil: Capable of Evil it 
. 4 | 8 


J / J ͤ / oo oa Till ↄꝙY ⁵« U? ⅛oĩwö ⅛ðͤ ß io I OY Og 


of Macarrivs the Egyptian. 


is true, but if it fo pleaſe, without bringing to 


Effect or Finiſhing any Thing. 
As in Parchment that is written upon, you 


323 


have put down what you had a Mind to, and 


again have Blotted it out; for the Parchment 
receives all Manner of Writing: Juſt ſo is it 


with the Man of an Hard Diſpoſition; He has 


given up his Will to God, he is Converted to 


that which is Good, he has found Acceptance 
with God. For God, that he might Manifeſt 


his Bowels of Compaſſion, Receives All, every 
Manner of Will, without Diſtinction. W hat- 


ſoever City the Apoſtles went into, they made 
ſome e Stay there; And of thoſe that were III, 
ſome they Cur'd, but others they did not. But 


thoſe very Apoſtles had a Mind however, to 


Raiſe all their Dead to Life, and to Recover the 
Sick to their Health again, but that they had not 


Matth. x. 


11. 
> 


Acts xviii. 
Sons.” 


entirely their own Will. For it was not Per- 


mitted them to Do whatſoever they wou'd them- 


ſelves. - In like manner even Paul, when Appre- 


hended by the Heathen Ruler, wou'd the Grace 
of God have given leave, had broke through the 
Ruler's Guards and the Wall, being a Man that 
had the Spirit. Bur he is let down by Means 
of a 4 Baſket. But what becomes of the Divine 
Power then, that was Preſent with him? Why, : 


Theſe Things were Done by a particular Dis- 


penſation, that in ſome Caſes: they ſhou'd Do 
Signs and Wonders: But in others not be Able, 
that ſo in all thoſe Inſtances the Faith might 


clearly be ſeen both in them that Believ'd not, 


and in the Faithful, and their Free Will put to 


the Trial; and that it might appear whether 


{ome were Scandaliz'd at their Infirmities, or not. 


For ſhou'd the Apoſtles have Done all they had a 


Mind for, they wou'd with an High Hand have 


Acts ix. 
25. 


Drove Men to the Worſhip of God by Mira- 


1 2 culous 


"» _— . 


r The Sprritual HomiLliss 


culous Signs, and their own Free Will. And 
. then there wou'd be no more either Faith or 
Rom Fix infidelity. For © Chriſtianity is a Stone of Stum- 
32, 33. Ming, and a Rock of Offence. £ 
with But what is written of Job, How Satan 
Mart. xiii. Begg'd him, is not without its weight. For 
*'- without a particular Permiſſion, he cou'd not of 
himſelf Do any Thing. But what faith the De- 


Job ii. g. vil to the Lord? f Give bim but into my Hands, 


and be will Curſe thee to thy ceo 

even at preſent Job is the very ſame, the 

ſame, and the ſame too is the D il alſo. The 

very Moment therefore that Fob obtains the Di- 

vine Help, and is Ready in Mind, and Warm'd 
With Grace, does Satan deſire him, and ſays to 
Jodi. 9 the Lord, Becauſe you Succour and Support him, 
he ſerveth you. But do you Relinquiſh, and De- 
liver bim to me, and he will Curſe thee to thy 
Face. What remains, but that Grace, ſince the 
Soul is Comforted by its Preſence, withdraws 
it ſelf, and the Soul is Deliver'd over to Tempta- 
tions? The Devil therefore cometh, bringing on 
Endleſs Miſchiefs : Deſpair, Renunciation, wick- 
ed Thoughts, Afflicting the Soul, that ſo he may 
_ off, and Alienate her from her Hope in 
But the Soul that is Wiſe, in the very midſt 
* " *of Calamities, and Affliction, never Deſpairs: 
* But what it Holds, ir Holds faſt; And how 
much ſoever ſhe may Bear through the Num- 


.. herleis Temptations brought upon her, ſtill her 


Words are, Though I ſbou d ev'n Die, yet will I 

not let him Go. And if the Man holds out to 

That is, Tempted him, ſay ſome. See Heinſii Exercita- 
tiones Sacre in Nov. Teſt. - g xix. p. 193. 

t The Printed Copies read all, + my. But the Ix. & us 
which is follow'd in All the Verſions. © The Manuſcri 
 direfts to read however in the Margin « % though in 
running Text it agrees with the Printed Copies, th 


of Macarrus the Egyptian. 325 
the End, Then doth the Lord Begin to Argue 
the Cafe with Satan, you ſee how great Evils, =" 3- 
and Aflictions thou haſt brought upon him, and he = 
hath not hearkned unto thee, but Me be Serves, 
and Me he Fears. Then is the Devil all over in 
Confuſion, and has Nothing further to Reply. 
For as to Job's Caſe, had he Foreſeen that, tho? 

he ſhou'd Fall into Temptations, he wou'd Bear 
up * them, and not be Worſted: He 
wou'd never have been fo Importunate for him, 
to Prevent his own Diſgrace. So alſo at this 
very Time is Satan Confounded at ſuch as En- 
dure Afflictions and Temptations; And Repents, 
as having gain'd no Ground. For now does the 
Lord begin to Take him up, Lo, now 7 have 
yielded to you, and permitted you to Tempt bim 
Have you been Able to do any Thing? Has he 
at all hearkned unto you? 285 
Queſt. Does Satan know all a Man's Thoughts 
and Deſigns?  _ | 3 
Auſw. If one Man is much with another, 
and Knows his Concerns; And you that are but 
Twenty Years Old, are yet Acquainted with 
your N „ n8- uh Circumſtances :. Can Satan 
that is conſtantly with you, from the firſt Mo- 
ment of your Birth, not know the * Workings 
of your Mind? For he is now + Six Thouſand 
Years Old, and we don't ſay that he knows 
what a Man will do, before he Tempts him. 
The Tempter begins his Temptation, but does 
not know for certain, whether the Man Re- 
rds him, or Not, till the Soul deliver up its 
WII to him for a Vaſſal. Neither again do we 
ſay that the Devil is Acquainted with all the 


* The Manuſcript for dars, reads Indayiduds, © 
T Concerning is Paſſage about the Devil's Age, ſee the 


Introduction. 
_ Y 3 i Thoughts 


- 


326 


The Spiritual Homilits 


Thoughts and Deſires of the Heart. For as a 


Tree ſuppoſe that has many Branches and ſeve- 


ral Arms ( Tuo or Three Branches of the Tree, 


4 Man may keep faſt hold of. So alſo the Soul 
many Branches and many Members.) Some 


Branches then of its Thoughts, and Deſigns 


there are within reach; and them Satan lays 
hold on. But other Thoughts and Deſigns 


there alſo are, which Satan has No hold of at all. 


For in one Inſtance the Sinful Part Prevails in 
the Springing up of our Thoughts ; In another 
again, the Reaſoning of Man maintains a Great 
Superiority: Receiving from God Succours and 
Redemprion, and Bidding Defiance to Sin; - In 
ſome Things he is Maſter'd, and in ſome 
Things his Will is his own. For there is a 
Time when he comes to God with Fervour. 
And Satan knows it, and ſees that he is Acti 

againit him; neither is it in his Power to keep 
him from it. How ſo? Why, Becauſe he has 
a Will to Cry to God, he has withal the Na- 
tural Fruits of that Will, to Love God, to Be- 
lieve in him, to Seek Him, and to Come to 
Him. For even in Things that fall under the 
Eye, the Huſbandman Works the Earth. (But 
though be even does ſo, he ſtands in need of 


| Rains and Showers from Above. For unleſs it 


Rains from above, All the Pains the. Huſband- 
man has been at, Turn: in the Event to no manner 
of Account.) So allo is it in the Spiritual Hus- 

ry, nothing is ever Conceiv'd without Two 
Perſons. A ought therefore of his own 
free Motion to Cultivate the Earth of his Heart, 


and to take true Pains with it. For God re- 


quires Labour, and Wearineſs, and Working 


' ® The Manuſ-ripe here inſerts gh Are Ivo J 


Tgeis iu, vd dude dba Th nalaxtn. dre Y i 
y vxn FoAkg; ei zAu#ds5 2 AAA uA. . 4 


" 
Pg” Oo ORR TE I 


on 


ö of Macakfus the Egyptian. 327 


on Man's Part. But unleſs the Heavenly Clouds 
are Seen over Head, and the Showers of Grace; 
what the Huſbandman has done with all his La- 
bour, ſignifies juſt Nothing. 5 8 
But the True Sign of Chriſtianity is This, 
for a Man, when he has taken never ſo much 
Pains, and done never ſo many Acts of Righte- 
ouſneſs, to demean himſelf as if he had done juſt 
Nothing, and tho' Faſting, to Say I have * not 
Faſted; And when he has been at Prayers, 1 
han't been Praying that I know of ; Having con- 
tinued ſome Time in Prayer, I have not been 
ſo long at it; and even at this very Time am Ibut juſt 
beginning to Exerciſe, and to take ſome Pains with 
my ſelf. Though with God he is Righteous, 


yet ought he to lay, I am not Righteous, neither phil. iii. , 


do I take Pains, but every Day am I Trying to 


Begin. But every Day ought he to have the 1 Joh. i. 8. 


Hope, and the Joy, and the Expectation of the 
Kingdom and Redemption that are coming on, 
and to ſay, F I have not met with my Redemption 
to Day, yet to Morrow ſball I be Redeem'd. For 
as he that Planteth a Vine, Before he even un- 

dertakes the Trouble, conceives within himſelf 
ſome Joy and Hope; and he Sketches out before- 
hand the Vineyards in his Mind, and Computes 
the Income, when as yet there is no manner of 
Wine, and thus he enters upon his Labour. For 
Hope, and Expectation make him very readily 
ſubmit to Labour; And So long is he at con- 
ſiderable Expences out of Pocket. In like man- 
ner both he that Builds an Houſe, and the Hus- 


* This Paſſage is to be underſtood with a Grain of Salt. 
The Author here only Alludes to our Bleſſed Lord's Rule, 
Marth. vi. 3. not to let our left Hand know what our right Hand 
doth, in Oppoſition to the Proud Boaſling of the Vain-glorious 
| Phariſee. Luke xviii. 11, 12. and Inculcating the Neceſſity 


of 
% F< bandman, 


1M The Spiritual Homies 
bandman, are firſt at no ſmall Charges in — 
of the growing Gain. Juſt ſo in the Caſe before 
us, unleſs a Man has in view this Joy and Hope, 
Jam certain of Redemption, and Life hereafter, 
b Matth.xi. he is not Able to Bear Afflictions, nor any 2 
Gil vi. 2. Burden, or the narrow Way. For Hope and 
*, © © Joy being preſent make him to Labour, and 
Bcar Afflictions (and to * venture upon the Bur- 
then, and the narrow Way.) ü 

But as it is no eaſie Matter for a Brand to 
out of the Fire; ſo neither for the Soul to 
cape from the Fire of Death; without a great 
deal of Trouble. But generally ſpeaking, Satan 
ſuggeſts to the Soul, as it were under the ſhew 
2 Cor. xi. of good h Thoughts, that from this you may 
. pleaſe God, and underhand gains it over to 
| trifling Matters, and very ſpecious Deſigns, and 
ſhe thus Inſenſibly ſeduc'd, knows not how to 
diſcover the Cheat; And thus doth ſhe Fall into 
the Snare and Deſtruction of the Devil. But 
2 Cor. x. the moſt Succeſsful i Weapons of the Chriſtian 
4- Combatant are theſe, viz. To Pierce directly into 
| his own Heart, and there to make War-upon 
— FMatt.xvi. Satan, to k Hate himſelf, and to Deny his own 
„ n. Soul, to be | Angry with it, and Rebuke it, 
+ to Reſiſt his Inherent Luſts, to Struggle with 
[7 his Thoughts, and to Fight with himlelf 
Bur if you keep your Body from Corruption 
and Fornication outwardly, and yet within have 

been guilty of Adultery and Fornication in your 
Thoughts: You are an Adulterer before God, 

neither have you gain'd any Advantage by having a 
Virgin-Body. For inſtance, let us ſuppoſe the Caſe 

' r 

nuſcript they are omi . 
+ Hallen us, and after him Dr. Prizivs read 362d», but the 
Manuſcript, and be, both in his dee and Falo Edit 


— — that lurks 8 the wicked Spi- 


dom, which is Compleated in the Body; 3 And 


mits Adultery with the Devil, "the is no 


As long as any one

~183 words

Darts of the Wicked one ſh all 1 Pet. v. 8. 


when a Man has paſs'd throu FE all Orders ple 


of Macaxtvs he Egyptian. 329 
of a young Woman; and a young Fellow by Fraud 
and Wheadling to 5 er: She is ever 
after the Averſion of her Huſband, becauſe ſhe 
= been an 8 Even ſo che Soul, In- 
rporeal as it is, by Holding Communion with 


rit, goes 4a Whoring from m under her God. "Row " 
As it is written, » whoſoever Jooketh on a Woman» _ +. 
to Luſt after her, hath Committed Adultery with 28, 
her already in bis heart. For there is a Whore- 


there is a Whoredom alſo of the Soul in Com- 
munion with Satan. For the ſelf- ſame Soul is a 
Partner and Siſter either of Devils, or of God, 
and the Angels. And if afterwards ſhe Com- 


fit for the Heavenly Bridegroom. 
| eſt. Does Satan = fill, and is Man 


hve the Mar? Or has he the War upon 5 
ds as long as be live? 


A Satan at no ® Time remits the War. * Com 


wears Fleſh, he finds the War Offenſive. But with 


* wench'd

~2,905 words

to War, and to Falling; 
| 2 unleſs he be well Guarded, Satan lays him 

„ | 

For thus have many Gone off * the Gnias 
Beſtow'd upon them. They imagin'd they had 
Obtain' d Perfection, and fai fad, Me have —— | 
He want Nothing. But the Lord neither has an 
End; neither can he be Comprehended. And 
they that are Chriſtians, dare not ſay, we have ol, 
Comprehended Him: But they are Humbled © 

Night and Day. In the things we daily bee... 
Learning is by no means brought to Perfe&tion an. 
And yet no Man knows this, but the Scholar 
that has had a tolerable Inſight into Letters. So A 
alſo here God is neither * Comprehended, nora EHU. 
* Meaſur'd by any but thoſe who have Some 11. 
Y Taſte of Him, whom they have Receiv'd ; Tees: 24- 
and they freely own their Weakneſs. Let any . 
one that has no great matter of Learning go in- Epe 8 
to a Village, where no Perſons of Education ii. 18. 
are, and this Diminutive Scholar is by them Cried - - -- 
| up, becauſe they are Peaſants, and uncapable of 
any Judgment. But this very ſame Per- 
YE has ſuch a ſmall Acquaintance with 
Books, if he goes into a City, where Men of 
2 Eloquence 


332 The Spiritual HouIIIES 

Eloquence and are, he dares not he 
Seen, or to Open his ouch in their Company. 
_ to real Scholars he appears e Sn 


- * Guelt. Suppoſe e Men in an En agement, and 
10 carry two Perſons in his Soul, the one of Sin, 
and the other of Grace; and he is Remov'd out of 
bis World : Whither does he Go, there being two 
different Sides that have faf Hold of him? | 
Anſw. Why, what pl lace ſoever his Mind is 
Bent upon, and where his Love is Fix'd, thither 
does he Go. Only, if War or Affliction come 
y *Job ii. 9, upon you, you ought to* Contradict, and to Hate it. 
For that the War ſhou d come upon you, is no 


fault of yours; but to Hate it, is incumbent on 


And d Lord, beh 
Mind, thar you 1 


him with all your Soul, od traſt Death from 


your Soul in an Hawes Time (for that is no 


thing for him to do) and then he takes you 

3 — his own * Bofom, and into his“ Light. In 
John i. 18:2 Moment's Time does he Snatch thee away 
— with ru. from the © Mouth of Darkneſs, and in the fame 
* Ten. vi Inſtant art thou 4 Tranſlated into his Kingdom. 
16, For with God all things are Eaſie in a Moment's 

: = time, provided you have a Love for him. For 
ca God ſtands in © need of Man's own Endeavour be- 
r an, the Soul Aſſociates, with the Divine Na- 
Ixili 8 1 And as in the Parable of the Huſbandman we 
Gora have fo often mention'd, that after he has La- 
200 vi 1. hdd, and Caſt his Seed into the Ground, he 
ought to Receive the Rain gs from Above. 
Tec. x. 1. For unleſs the * Clouds appear, and the Winds 
Blow, the Labour of the Huſbandman fignifies 

juſt Nothing. For the Seed lies Uncover'd. Ap- 

8 Jam.v.7. ply This to the 8 Spiritual Huſbandry. If a 
man in his * only, and Receives 

„ 


ww 


ͤĩèĩ?2 d EEC es CCS. a as as (/ 


„f Macaxtvus the Egyptian. 333 

not ſomething Foreign to his own Nature, he 

can never Render to the Lord k Fruits worthy of Mat. xxi. 

Him. But what is the Work of Man? Why, 4 

to bid i Farewel, and to* Go out of the World, Compare 
to Continue in Prayer, to! Watch, to Love 8 xiv. 

= God, and the * Brethren. This is his Proper, ? 

* C But if he continues on. in his own + 

proper Vorking, e without once 1 te Re- Moy 5 4. 

ceive fomerhing bet des; And the irds of the Heb. xüi. 

Holy 8 not Blow upon him, and un- C 2. 

leſs the Clouds appear, and the v Rain comes , Pet. iv. 

down out of Heaven, and Bedew the Soul, the 5. 5 
Man can no way Render to the Lord Fruits N 
worthy of — For it is written, 4 that zhe, 10h iv. 
Huſbandman when he obſerveth a Branch tbat . 
| beareth Fruit, be Purgeth it that it may bring = iii. 17. 
forth more Fruit; but that which beareth not Compare 
Fruit, he Rooteth out, and Delivers it up to r ir. 
Burn d. But this is Man's Duty, that whether 1 
he Faſts, or Watches, or Prays, or doth any AQs 3 ii. 2. 
thing that is Good, he Aſcribe it All to the? FL. tea. 1 
Lord faying This, Unleſs God had Strengthened, *: 5 
ne, 22 Faſted, nor Pray d, nor Joka xv. 
Left the World. And Thus when God beholds 1, 2,6," 
your Good Intention, that you Aſcribe to God, 
All that is yours which you do by Naturez He 
on the other Hand Grants to you what properly 
Belongs to Him, Things Spiritual, Divine and 
Heavenly. But what are They? The very 
Fruits of the Spirit, Joy and Gladneſs. 

Queſt. But ſince © 55 Natural Fruits are like 
theſe, Love, Faith, and Prayer Explain to us 
the Difference how it js ith the Naturs! Frs 
and how with the Spiritual. f 


9 


x * 


x TW tT”Yw 


JJ OE I "ou 0 nr = 4” vo Wy 0 


— 


» eee, which is in all the Printed Copies, the MA 
nuſcript here omits, | 


1 * bere inſerts for daurd, Ir: 


e ee 4 0 


5 


* 


334 


.-The Spiritual Homitits 
- Anſw. The Things which you your ſelf Do, 
are Good indeed, and Acceptable with God, hn 


not Pure. For inſtance, you Love God, but 


not Perfectly. The Lord comes, Giving * you 
the Love which is Unchangeable (and + _ 
wenly. You Pray naturally but with Diſtr 

tion and Multiplicity of Thoughts.) God gre 
_ — — Pure — in 8 and in Truth 
n T 


ings that under the Eye, the Earth 
for = ng Part, of it ſelf Fleet Thorns. 
But the Huſbandman Digs, Works the Ground 
carefully, Throws in the Seed. Yet the 
Thorns, though not Sown, Shoot up, and 
Multiply. For after his Tranſgreſſion was it 


Gen, iis. ſaid to Adam, Thorns and Thiſtles ſball the Earth 


. bring forth unto thee. Again, the Huſbandman 
* Takes Pains with the Ground, and Di 


the Thorns, and yet they Multiply atreſh. 


Take this in a Spiritual Senſe. For after the 
Tranfrefion, the Earth TT of the Heart brings 
forth Thorns and Thiſtles; Man Cultivates, 
and is at ſome Pains with it; And yet the 


Thorns of Wicked Spirits come up. After this 
Ram, viii. the Holy Spirit itſelf Helpeth Man's Infirmities, 


26. 


and the Lord caſteth into the very Ground of 
the Heart the Heavenly Seed, and Tilleth it. 
Though the Seed is Sown, yet Thorns and, 
Thiſtles ſtill Spring up. Again the Lord him- 
ſelf and Man Till the Ground of the Soul, and 
** jet the Wicked Spirits and Thorns abound 


1.2, The Printed Copies read all dhe, but the Manuſcript 
6 Col. 


1 Theſe Words are not in the running Text adm ret | 


ſaipt, but added in the Margin. 

The Manuſcript for izro reads : i. 

++ The Manuſcript omits ia, which is in the Printed Copies. 

 #** The Printed Copies here read i which agrees I 
confeſs very well with Luke xi. 29. But the Manuſcript 
reads irs re; Which in Writing may eaſily be join'd into ia a. 


There, 


—_ 


Se s © aww 4 EI: A. ©. 4 Ld a «as 


webs ed 5 eds #@#>S oo wa os AA of «Ss LS @ 9*#£* + _ «« - $ 


* > ew 


3 
. 
* 
& 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 335 
There, and even grow up again, till ſuch Time - 
as the Summer comes, and Grace Abounds, 

and the Thorns ſhall wither away with the 

Heat of the Sun. For the Sin accompanies 
Nature, yet does it not * fo far Lord it 

over her, | nor does it even Bear the Sway. 

For the Tares may Choak indeed the tender 

Blades of the Corn. But when the Fruits have 

been Hardned by the Approach of the Sun, the 

Tares do the Corn no Harm. For it there 
happen to be Thirty Meaſures of pure Corn : 

+£ yet is there a mixture of Tares to be Seen, 
ſomething leſs than a Quart. For 'tis in a man- 

ner Loſt through the Abundance of Corn. So 

alſo in Grace; where the Gift of God, and his 

Grace. abounds in Man, and he is Rich in the 

Lord; Sin though Preſent in Part, can never 

much Hurt the Man; neither has it any Force 

upon him, or Sway with him. For the coming 

of the Lord, and the * Proviſion for it were* Compare 
therefore Appointed, that he might fer them Ifai. A. 3. 
Free that were Enſlav'd by Sin, and become 8 
Obnoxious, and Brought under by it, and make ;, wi 
them t Victorious over Death and Sin. The Luke vii. 
Brethren therefore ought not to think it ſtran 29, 30. 
if they are Afflicted by ſome in order to be Compare 
Reſcued from Sin. a Fas 


* 


. . 8. 
For in Old Time Moſes and Aaron, when they John vii. 
had the Prieſthood in their * own Hands, En- 36. 
| | dur'd 1Cor. xv. 
„ 
* The Mazuſeript here inſerts x, which is wanting in any 
all the Printed Copies. | „ . 
I follow here the Folio Reading, which is 8, not 5. : 
++ The Manuſcript for ag reads d here. N 
** Properly ſpeaking Aaron was the High- Prieſt. Moſes 
was a Prophet, t. xxxiv. 10. 2 Faithful Servant in God's 
Houſe. Heb. iii. 2. 4 King in Fethurun. XXXiii. 5. and 
cven 4 God to Aaron, but not a Prieft, Exod. iv. 16, ws: 
| ; h though 


72d 2 


r e 


336 The Spiritual Hou IESC 
„ Exod. dur'd u 7 Things. But Caiaphas that Sate 
ü. 4. in their Chair, himſelf Perſecuted and Con- 
Num. wi. qemm'd the Lord. But the Lord at the fame 
Time had that Honour for the Prieſtood, that 
he Suffer d him to * Continue in the Office. 

In like Manner were the Prophets Perſecuted by 

Matth. their own Nation. In after Times Peter Suc- 


xxiii- . ceeded Moſes, and took the New Church of 
8. Chriſt, and the True Prieſthood into his + own 
* 2 


v. Hands. For the Baptiſm now, is that of Fire, 
t7- rand the Spirit, and a certain * Circumciſion per- 


* u. rm'd in che Heart. For the Divine and Hea- 


* Rom. ii, Venly Spirit converſes in the Mind. But neither 
29. are theſe that are Perfect, ſo long as they are in 
the Fleſh, without All Concern, becauſe their 


Phil. ii. Will is at Li : Bur are ſtill in * Fear, 


11. and for that Reaſon e Suffer d to be Tempted. 
But if the Soul to Reach that City of 
the Saints; Then, and then only can it Live 

. without Affliction and Temptations. For there 
»Rev.xxi. is There no more any Sollicitude, or Affliction, 
4- or Trouble, or Old Age, or Satan, or War: 
. But Reſt, and Joy, and Peace, and Salvation. 
For the Lord is in the midſt of them, who is 


Hol. xiv. call'd their © Saviour, from his Saving the Cap- 
er Weit tives He has alſo been Stird the Phyſician, 


18. ä | 

125 though their Commiſſions were peculiar to Each: ever 
Adted in Concert: Neither did Auron venture upon the High- 

eſt Act of the Prieſthood, without the Concurrence of Moſes. 
A Noble Type of the Evang. Prieſthood, Cc. 

* The Printed Copies read 4vrb foie}. Wich I confeſs 
agrees very well with the running Senſe: But the Manuſcript 
reading «vr 4:240X. I Tranſlate accordingly. - 1 
f This is tobe taken with a Grain of Salt. The Apoſtles 
in general were much the fame to the Chriſtian Church up 
on Earth, what the High Prieſts were to the Fews — 94 
aw. And St. Peter in particular to thoſe of the Circum- 


. _cifion, 
2 becauſe 


* 


c eg, AREA... ³ ¾¹D²i1 1 ß 


BESS An er 


bt 


12. 
of the Soul; for in ſome Reſpects have they an . 


Word, JESUS is King and God: But Satan with 
Houſhold in the Kingdom. The Devil in like 


ties; And hereafter to which Side ſoever the 


Medicine, the Healer and Antidote of the Sou 


for this very reaſon was it, that thoſe that have 


that after Grace Receiv' d there ſhou'd Remain * Hoſ. vii. 


of Macarxius the Egyptian. 337 
becauſe He Beſtows upon us the Heavenly and Matth. ix. 
Divine 4 Medicines, and © Heals the Diſorders, 


Aſcendant over the Man. To ſpeak All in a Comp: 


a Tyrant and a wicked Ruler. | Luke v. 
To proceed; God and his Angels are willing 
ro Challenge this Creature Man for one of their 


manner and his Angels have as great a mind to 
get him over to Themſelves. he Soul there- 
tore is plac'd in the Middle between Two Par- 


Will ſhall incline, it ſhall be his * Poſſeſton and 
Son. But let us ſuppoſe a Father ſhou'd ſend in- 
to a ſtrange Country his own Son, where wild 
Beaſts meet him by the way; And he furniſhes 
him with Remedies, and Antidotes, that if any 
wild Beaſts or Dragons ſhou'd come upon him, 
he may Throw out the + Preparation to them and + Hiſt. of 
Kill them. After the ſame manner do you alſo Bell and - | 
make it your Buſineſs to Recive the — the Pie 
OR TOR” 
that by means of that you may deſtroy the Poi- 
ſonous Beaſts of unclean Spirits. For it is no 
eaſie Matter to Poſſeſs a pure Heart, unleſs a 
Man will Purchaſe that Poſſeſſion of a clean 
Heart and Pure Conſcience, with great Strug- 
le and Labour, that the Evil Principle may 
ooted out. For it fo falls out that a Man has 
Grace, and yet his Heart is not Purified. And 


Fall'n have done fo, : becauſe they never Beliey'd 


with them * Smoke and Sin any longer. Bur all 3. 
* The Manuſcript, and both the Octavo and Folio Edit. of 20. 
Picus read here ο⁹σ˙œ e: Which not being in Palthenins, nei 
ther is it in Dr. Pritius his Edition, | | : 
e the 


338 The Spiritual HoMiLits 

the Righteous through the ſtreight and narrow 
* Iknh Way of Afflictions have * Pleas'd the Lord to 
xIviii. 19. the very laſt. Abraham, when even Rich to- 
wards and towards the World, call'd him- 
* Geneſis (elf, „ Duft and Aſbes. And David ſays of him- 
he Bs ſelf, an the Scorn of Man, and the Outcaſt of 
. 1 'People, evena* Worm and no Man. After the 

- fame Manner were all the Apoſtles and Prophets 
hardly Dealt with and Reproach'd. The Lord 
himſelf who is the Way and God having come 
into the World, not upon his own Account, 
but purely for thy Sake, that He might be an 
Exam le to thee of every Thing that 1s Good 7 
Conſider well to what a Depth of Humiliation He 
Condeſcended, when he had taken upon him the 
Phil. i. 8. y Form of a Servant, who in himſelf is God, the 
Son of God, a King, and the Son of a King ? 
Diſtributing in Perſon the Sanative Medicines, 
and Healing thoſe that had been Wounded ; 
: But in his outward Appearance, was as one of 
* Hai. li. thoſe that had been * Wounded. 
+ 5- But take care you don't Deſpiſe his Divine 
Marth died, An ou Behold Him outwardly Hum- 
viii. 17. ike our Selves. It was for our 
845 that He made this Appearance, not upon 
his own Account. Obſerve well, in the ſame 
Hour, that they Cried, Crucifie Him, Crucifie 
Him, and the Multitude Flock d together, how 
Ia. li 14. Greatly He was Humbled, above all Men. As 
in the Things we Daily ſee, if a Man is a 8 

factor, and Receives Sentence of the Jud ge hs 
is thereupon Abhorr'd and ſet at nought by the 
whole Body of the People: So was the Lord 
at the Time of his Crucifixion, as a Man that 
was going to Die, Treated by the Phariſees 
with the utmoſt Contempt. But when again 
= Spit upon his Face, and put the Crown 
of Thorns — his Head, and {mote him, how 


Surpriſing 


_ 


— — n 


WWP 


*. 


s 


| of Macaxtus the Egyptian. 339 
Surpriſing muſt that Humility be which He did 
not Exceed? For it is written, I gave my Back to Ii. I. 6, 


the Smiters, I * turn'd not away my Face from 


Shame and Spitting, nor my Cheeks from them 

that pluck'd off the Hair. Now if God ſubmit-⸗ 

ted to ſo Great Injuries and Sufferings, and Hu- 
miliation, you that are by Nature Y Clay, and ! Job x: 9. 
that Nature Mortal, whatſoever Humiliation you 

may undergo, you can do nothing like the 
Lord. God Humbled himſelf upon your Ac- 
count, and yet you are not Humbled for your 

ſelf : But are Exalted, and Swell with Pride: 

For he came to take | your Afffictions and Bur- 
dens, and to Impart his * own Reſt to you.“ Matth: 
And yet you are not willing to Endure Labours, xi. 28. 
and Sufferings, that fo your Wounds might ob- 

tain his Healing. Glory be to his Patien 

and Long-ſuffering for ever! Amen. . 


" The Manuſcript reads e 
I The Manuſcript here inferts eas. 


349 The Spiritual HowmiLnss 
Homily XXVII. 


This Homily Diſtourſes at large

~699 words

ever to Reign together with 
Eypieſi. f. Him in that World. f we Suffer with Him, 


1c. that we may alſo be Glorified together. 
For wholoever ſhall be Enabled to get over 

. and to Paſs the Fences of Wickedneſs, Enters 
"hp into the Heavenly City, that Abounds with 
Peace, and Variety of good Things, where the 
| Spirits of Juſt Men are at Reſt. We muſt mm 
| orc 


4 
; ! 
* 7 off} 


* . 


EE eG Vd 


Live as Rovers. For as in Things. that fall un- 


. 


* 
Y 


of Macarnvus the Egyptian, 341 
ore Labour and Strive very greatly for This. 
For it is not Juſt that the Bridegroom, who 
came for thy Sake, ſhou'd Suffer and be Cruci- 
fied, and the Bride herſelf, for whoſe Sake the 
Bridegroom came, ſhou'd only * bel Boaſting, and Gal. vi. 1 * 
der the Eye; If any Woman is a Strumpet, ſhe 
Proſtitutes her {elf ſcandalouſſy to All: So has 
the Soul ſurrendred her ſelf to every Devil, and 
is corrupted by Spirits. For Ge fink Sin and _ 
Wickedneis ot their own Free Choice: But o- 
thers without Deſigning it. And what is the 
Meaning of all This? Why, they that have the 
Evil of their own Free Choice, are theſe ve 
Perſons that Reſign their Will to Wicked 
and take Pleaſure in it, and Contract a Friend- 
ſhip with it; Theſe maintain a Peace with Sa- 
tan, and make no War at all in their Thoughts 
with the Devil. But they that have it without 
any Deſign of their own, theſe have Sin in 


| themſelves, warring againſt them in their Mem- 


bers, according to the ® Apoſtle; And it is a Rom. vii 
n Dark Power, and e Veil quite beſide their In- 23: 
tention. Neither do they conſent in their A, 


Thoughts, or are Delighted with it, or Obe- = a 
dient to it: But they Contradict, and Act againſt 


it; they even ** Reſt, and are Angry with 


themſelves. Theſe are much Berter, and of 
greater Eſteem with God than thoſe that pur- 


* The Editions of Palthenius, and both thoſe of Picus, read Catreleriu 
*) x«&v,” dm. But we are Advertis'd by one that had con- Man. Ece 
ſulted the French King's Manuſcripts, that it ſhou'd be Gre FT. 2; 
xv plyny vel xe amr pry. Dr. Pritins reads %; xavxe ew, p. 6.11. 
and yet renders it after Cactelerius in mollitie verſari, which makes 
me think the Printer put for » However the Manuſcript 


I follow reads zexavxwmdprv. 


+ The Manuſcript for #avrei; reads is avrot;. | | 

The Manuſcript here inſerts avrirv7]ze;, which lite- 
rally ſignifies Return Blow for Bw. ## 

+ L 3 poſely 


342 © The Hpiruual Homitits 
| polely ſurrender up their Wills to Sin, and take 
Rom. ii. o Pleaſure in it. 
3?: - As a King, that ſhou'd find a poor 
F Girl, Cloath'd in Rags, and ſhou'd not be 
PIfaiah Aſham'd of her; But take from her her p filthy 
Led. 1 Garments, and + Waſh away her 4 Blackneſs, 
" in. and ſet her off with r Splendid Apparel, and make 
Lam. i. 9. her a Companion of the King's, and a Partaker 
* Nah. i "4 of his Table and Banquet: Thus alſo did the 
. Lord find the Soul Wounded and Smitten, and 
Matei g ve her Phyſic, and Stript her of her Dark 
25. iment, and the Filthinefs of Sinz And 
4 {PL civ. 1, Cloath'd her with the Royal, Heavenly, Di- 
1 vine, Bright, and Glorious Apparel. And he 
11. Sane hath Pur the * Crown upon her, and made her 
d with Partaker of the Royal T able to her Joy and 
par 2 1 
Jam. i. 12. Satis faction. 
Luk. xxii. And as * when a Garden is made, that has 
3% Fruit Trees in it, and thoſe throughout yielding 
a delicious Smell; And in it there ſhou'd be va- 
riety of Delightſome Walks, entirely Beautiful, 
nid Abounding with Fragrant and Refreſhing 
Odours; And whoever goes in, is Delighted and 
Refreſh'd : * hus is it with Souls in the King- 
dom ; they erfectly overcome with Joy 
and Gladnck, a and Peace, as being Kin 
Rer. xix. Lords, and Gods. For it is written, * ” King of 
Wu Kings, and Lord of Lords

~2,619 words

had 
known nothing at all. Tho' with God they are 

| * Palthenins, and after him Dr. Pritius, read TAT V5 5 T 

L u de yy as. In the Folio deres ü is ſeparared 
by two Hooks thus [J. But the Manuſcript and the Octavo 
Edition of Picus wholly leave them out, which makes the 


Senſe clear. C | 
Z 4 © 


344 


> James ii.Þ Rich, in their own Eſteem they are Poor. And 


3 
© Phil. ii. 
* 


prov. xvi, And thus have they 4 Fall'n into the v 


18. 


The Fpiritual HomiLits 


as Chriſt, when he took upon him the © Form of a 
Servant, by Humility Overcame the Devil: So 


from the very Beginning did the Serpent Over- 
throw Adam by om Fr of High and Swell- 


ing Thoughts. And even at this preſent doth the 
ſame Serpent, Lurking ſecretly in the Hearts of 
Mankind, Throw down and Diſſolve the Race 
of Chriſtians. . 
For as a Man that in the Eye of the World is 
a Gentleman, and of a Good Family, and is very 
Rich, Goes on ſtill to Improve what he has, and 
Gathers in the Fruits of it; this Perſon goes out 
of his Wits, and is Self- ſufficient, and being In- 


ſupportable, he Kicks and Cuffs All without Di- 
ſtinction: Even ſo are ſome that have no Diſcreti- 


on; Having found ſome ſmall matter of Reſt and 


Prayer, they have begun to Swell, to be beſides 
themſelves, and to paſs Sentence upon others. 


loweſt 


Depths of the Earth. For that v 
drove Adam out, thro' the Pride of his Thoughts, 


Gen. iii. s Ye ſhall be as Gods : He, I ſay, doth even 


ow put High Thoughts into the Hearts of Men, 
ſaying to every one, Thou art Perfect; Thou haſt 


Enough; Thou art Rich, Thou wanteſt Nothing; 
Thou art Happy. : 


Others there are in the World, that have W ealth 
it is true; And tho? with the Largeneſs of their 


Incomes they are Improving what they have, yet 
do they contain them within the Bounds of Dif- 
cretion, and neither make any Boaſting, nor are 
they Lifted up: but keep in an Even Temper. 
For they know. well enough, that Barrenneſs ſuc- 
ceeds Plenty. And again, when they Fall at any 
time into Loſſes, and a Bad Vear, they are not 
Troubled at it, but arc Eaſy. For they Know 


withal that Plenty again is coming on in its Turn. 


Serpent that 


555 et. 


viz. A Taſting of the Truth, an © Eating and* Jokn vi. 


Body is beginning to Drink, but in the very midi a 


Fill? 


nuſcript reads much better q π * 
The printed Copies read aue, but the Manuſcript xgves. 


of Macarrus the Egyptian. 345 
And being much Exercis'd in ſuch Events, they 
are not Surpriz'd: They are neither Blown u 
with their Tabohas and Years of Plenty; neither 
if they meet with any Loſs do they think it 
Serarige. | v7 M0 — 

The Buſineſs therefore of Chriſtianity is This, 


Drinking of the Truth, to Eat and Drink our 53: 
utmoſt. For as at a Fountain where ſome thi 


of all that ſome other Perſon takes him away, 

without ſuffering him to Fill himſelf, as much as 

he deſires: His Thirſt afterwards is Inflam'd the 

more for having Taſted the Water, and he Seck- 

eth it with the greater Eagerneſs. So alſo in 

Spirituals. A Man Taſtes and Partakes of the 
eavenly Food; After that in the very midſt of 

All does Somebody _ him back, and no Man 

allows him to take his Fill. - Ih 

Queſt. But why is he not allow'd to take hi 
Anſw. The Lord knoweth Man's Weakneſs 

that he is ſoon Lifted up: Therefore does he take 

him off, and ſuffer him to be f Exercis'd and Eccl. iv. 

* Aficted. For if upon your Receiving but a ſmall 17 

Quantity there is no Bearing you, but you are | 

Swoln immediately: How much more Intolera- 

ble would you have been, had any one Given you 

2 Fill at once? But God having a thorough 

Knowledge of your Weakneſs, Allots you by a 

ſpecial Diſpenſation to Afflictions, that you ma 

be Humble, and more Induſtrious in Seeking af 

ter God. For even according to the World, 

when a poor Man has found a Purſe of F Gold 


All the printed Editions read here Cartivar, but the Ma- 


346 The Spiritual. Hours 


and from a giddy Satisfaction Begun to Proclaim 


it, I have ** found, I bave found a Purſe, I am 


Rich. Upon the Rumour, he that Loſt it hears 
. Another is run mad 
with Wealth ITY ſpurns at all, and has 
Taken upon him to Abuſe all Mankind, and to 


Exalt himſelf above ſome particular Men; wherc- 


n the coming to the Sovereign's Ear 
his Goods are Confiſcated: So is it in the © Duline? 
of the Spirit. If ſome Taſte of never fo little 
Refreſhment, eng are at a Loſs how to Huſband 
it; But they even that which they 
have. Rosel, 0. For Por In Lempteh them, and 
Blindeth their Mind. 

Queſt. After the Viſitation made by Grace, ew 
is it that ſome Fall? 1s not Satan demonſtratively 
much the Weaker ? For where Day is, How can 
there poſſibly be any Night? 
| Anſw. Not that Grace is really Quench'd, 


Weaken d: But that the Command you have * 5 


our Self, and your Liberty may be put to the 
rial, which way it Inclines: It leaves you to 
Sin. And again, when with your * Will you 
Approach the Lord, you are Admoniſh'd that you 


5a The. i.8 look well to the Grace given you. But then, 


How comes it to be written, Quench not the 
_ ? Thar can never be Quench' but is Light. 
oe * By growing wiltully Careleſs, and not 
Vin nſent, you are your ſelf under an 
liple 2 the Spirit. In like manner, ſaith he, 


b Epbeſ. iv. h Grieve not the Holy Spirit, whereby ye are Seal 


unto the Day of Redemption. You ſee, it lies in 
your own Breaſt, and in your own Power, to 


ix Sam. ii-* Honour the Holy Spirit, and not to Grieve it. 


„The Manuſcript and Pirus read den but once. But the 
 Repetizion is more Natural. therefore I keep to the other 
printed Copies, - - * The Manuſcript here inſerts os. 
But 


om Ac co ac . A 2 rr 


«v4 tus tc ad een # + 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 347 

But I tell you, that even in perfect Chriſtians 
that are has (Py and Born down as with + Wine þ 
to that which is Good, there is a Reſerve of £ 
Freedom, by means of which having been'Tried | 
with numberleſs Afflictions they are 'Turn'd ro 
As if for inſtance there ſhould be fome Perſons 

of Rank, and Fortune, and Noble Birth, and 
theſe purely of their own Will and Motion ſhould 
Renounce their Fortune, and their Quality, and 
Honours, and go, and put on Sordid and geg 
garly Garments, and Diſhonour inſtead of Glory, © 
* Miſerable, and of No Eſteem: This 
is entirely left to their own Pleaſure. But I tell 


these that the very Apoſtles that were k Perfected * Joh, ir. 
Y in Grace, Grace never hindred from Doing what 12. 
7 


they would, tho' they had a Mind themſelves to 
Do ſome things Diſpleaſing to Grace. For * our 
Nature is Suſceptible of Good and Bad, and the 


= 


— 


I The Original Word ararburpiors fignifies Drunk or Overe 
come with Wine. An Expreſſion Borrow'd from the School of 
Plato. And to take off the ſeeming Harſhneſs of it here, let 
the Reader call to mind, what Macarius has told him more than 
once, that the Buſineſs of Chriſtianity is directly Eating and 
Drinking in the Senſe of St. alm, Ch. vi. Let it be Remem- 
bred, (2.) That to + pr Yun Pin 294 to MATS 
Spirit are s'd by the Apoſtle, „ 151 to All, 
1 9 7 1 in the Carnal and the Liens Inebriation the 
Liberty of the Will is Surrendred ; So that Man Acts then 
ike a Machine in the Hands either of an Unclean Spirit; See 
Prov. xxili. 33—35. Or elſe of the Spirit of God. Compare 
Cantic. v. 1. Iſaiah Iv. 1. Ecclus. xxiv. 21. Fob xxxii. 18, 1g. 
and Epheſ. v. 18, And what is this Inebriation More or Leſs 
than that Triumphant Joy and Satisfaction which Raiſes a 
0 Man above himſelf, and ariſes from a Living Senſe of God 
it. Operating by his Grace upon the Heart or Soul? | 
* P us, Dr. Pritius, and Picus in the Folio Read vuar. 
* But the Manuſcript and the Octavo Edition of Picus Read iu. 
But all the Verkons Render it by Nera: Which agan 1 
IT have a great mind to look upon as an Argument of a Fault in 


24 
; ug. 


ut #35 : Power 


SRD Re aw We o 0 
— 


De Spiritual HomiLIEs 
Power that is Contrary, is merely Perſuaſive, Not 
Compulſive. After all, you have the Power in 


__ "your own Hands to Incline which way you pleaſe. 
bel Be You 


nt you obſerve that Peter was to be! Blam'd? 
And that Paul went and Reprov'd him; and that 
Great as he was, he was worthy of Blame how- 


=: Cor. ever? And even Paul, when ® Spiritual, himſelf | 


voluntarily held an Diſpute with Barnabas, in- 
ſomuch that having been mutually Exaſperatcd, 
they departed finally aſunder. And again, the 
ſame » Apoſtle, Ne which are Spiritual Reſtore, 
ſuch an one, conſidering thy ſelf left thou alſo be 
Tempted. Lo! Men that are Spiritual are Tempt- 
ed, by reaſon that the Power they ever had over 
themſelves continues with them ſtill; and their 
Enemies Preſs upon them ſo long as they conti- 
nue in this World. - BY 15 
Queſt. Could not the Apoſtles have Sinwd had 
they been ſo minded? Or was Grace too Strong for 
their Will ? | 
Anſw. Sin indeed they could not. For neither 

were they Lifted up, when in the Light, and 

ſo extraordinary a Grace. But yet we don't ſay 
that Grace was Weak in them: But Affirm that 
Grace gives way even to the Perfect Spiritual 
Perſons, that they may have their * Will, and the 
Power of Doing what they have a mind to, and 
of Turning which way they will themſelves. 
And Humane Nature it ſelf Weak, as it is, has 
the Power, even when Good is Preſent, to Turn 
away. eo 
As if there: ſhould be a Sett of Men Arm'd 
Cap- a- pee, with Breaſtplates and Armour, and 
as to every thing elſe within are they ſafe, Nei- 
ther does the Enemy come upon them: Or me 
come it may be, but it remains in their own Wi 


„ The Manuſcript reads u Oi hne 1 
1 | cither 


* + =» 


4 = 


S . 


WAN GD » 7 YO 


of Macarrus the Egyptian. 
either to make uſe of their Arms, to maintain 
the Conteſt, and to Fight againſt their Enemies, 
and to Carry the Day: Or elſe to meer Amica- 
bly, and Clap up a Peace with the Enemy, and 
not to Fight at all, tho' Furmſh'd with Arms. 


349 


Thus Chriſhans alſo that are Clorh'd with Perfect 


Power, and have the Heavenly Armour, If they 


are ſo minded, Keep up a Good underſtanding 
with Satan, and Enter into Articles of Peace 


with him, and Wave all manner of Fight. For 


Nature is Changeable; And a Man, if he pleaſes, 


becomes the Son of God; But if otherwile, be 
Son of Perdition ; Becauſe the Power of Actin g 


Freely ſtill Remains. 

It is one thing to Hold a Diſcourſe about 
Bread and a Table; And another quite to Eat 
and Partake of the Sweetneſs of that Bread, and 
to have all our Members Strengthn'd by it. It 
is one thing to Speak of the moſt Pleaſant 


Drink, in a dry way of Chat, and quite another 
go and take of the Fountain it felf, and to 


to 

Taſte one's Fill of that moſt pleaſant Drink. Tr 
is one thing to Harangue about War, and the 
Gallant Men of Strife, and Warriours: And a 
very different one for a Man to Go in Perſon in- 


to the Line of Battle, and to Engage the Ene- 


my Hand to Fiſt, to Go in and out amongſt 


them, to Take, to Give, and to Carry off the 


Victory. So is it in Spiritual Matters alſo. 


It is one thing with a flender Knowledge and 
Underſtanding to * Multiply Words; And it is 
another yet in Subſtance, in very Deed, and in 
Full Aſſurance to Poſſeſs the Treaſure, and the 
Grace, and the Taſte, and the Efficacy of the 
Holy Spirit, in the inward Man, and in the 


* All the Printed Copies read dunνανν d, but the 
1 Mind 


Manuſcript d:ny6 


— eds ( ö RY 


. K a 
hs Ar * Eee 
ee r — ] . * P- i * * * 
* 


350 The Spiritual HomiLits © 
Mind. For they that utter the bare Words, 
Excecd not the aaa of Imagination, and are 
Blown up in their Minds. For our Speech, ſays 

1Cor. ii.4. the A poitic, and Preaching was not with ** 
5 enticing 5 ords of Man's Wiſdom: But in De- 
monſtration of the Spirit, and of Power. And 
Tim. i.. again in another Place he gs The End of the 
Commandment is 8 of a pure Heart, 
and a good Conſcience, and of Faith unfeigned. 
Such a one as this does not Fall. For to many 
that have ſought after God, the Door has “ been 
Open'd, and they have ſeen the Treaſure, and 


have Entred into it. And in the midſt of their 


Joy, as they were Crying out, we have Found the 


„Luke xii. * Treaſure, has he ſhut the Doors upon them. 


33, 34. They began thereupon to Roar, and to Mourn, 
and to be upon the Enquiry, faying, Me have 
found the T1 — the and bave Loft it again. For 
Grace withdraws it for our Edification, that we 
may ſeek after it with great Application. For 
the RI isſhewn, as an t Encouragement to 
Seek it. 

Queſt. Since ſome affirm that after Grace 4 

John v. Mau is f paſs'd from Death to Life, can any one 

12 z. {bat is in the Light have Filthy 7. bought * 

0 . 3. Auſiv. It is written, Having * begun in the 

Spirit, are ye now made Perfect in the Fleſh ? 

*Epheſ. vn And And again are we directed, * Put on the whole Ar- 

. mour of the Spirit that ye may be Able to Stand 
againſt the Wiles of the Devil. According to 
| This Text, there are Two Places intimated, 


where the Perſon was when he put the Armour ( 


* The Manuſcript for nts ved cg. 
| The Printed, Copies read i 7, but the Manuſcript 
. %s. 
t + The Printed Copies read säge, but the Manuſcript 
A eee | Lp 
| on, 


9 Deren te jo wp ow. D 


@ A 


> ha, 


of Macanros en. 


on Principalities and Powers: In the Light, or 


311 


in Darkneſs. And * again, That ye may be Able Ephef yi. 


to Quench all the Fiery Darts of the wicked one. 


16. 


And again, Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God. iv. 30. 
And again, It is impoſſible for thoſe who were once Heb. vi. 4. 


Enlightned, and have Taſted of the Gift of God, 
and were made Partakers of the Holy Ghoſt, \if 
they ſball fall away, to Renew them again. Lo! 

| They that have been Enlightned, and have 
Taſted Fall away. You fſce that Man has a 
Will to Conſent to the Spirit, and that he has 
a Will to Grieve Him. For doubtleſs he takes 
up Arms, that he may go into the Battle, and 
En the Enemy. Doubtleſs he tis den g 
that he may Fight againſt the Darkneſs. 
Queft

~749 words

But Harmonize with Grace. 


For as a Man that has Treaſures, but _— 
to Travel to places where are Ro e is 


Glad it is true upon the account of his Riches 


and Treaſure, But yet he is under a Concern leſt 


the Robbers — come upon him, and Plun- 
der him; And he is as one that carries his own 
Life in his Hands. For, lo! as to things out- 
ward we have all Renounc'd them, and are 


* 1 Pet. ii. St 2 and void of all Poſſeſſions, and des 


priv'd of all Society in the Fleſh : Lo! yer our 


ben + Diſpos e the Brethren 
-- ought 


therefore to * ſpeak it their Mind corre- 
ſponds with their Body; As for the moſt part 
worldly Artificers and Men of Dealings have 


their Body Tied down to their Craft, and even 


ee ee eee 


Da 
Do you then conſider well your: own” ſelf 


> 6 having the Body ſo — — 
from the Worſd, you Tor your Mind alſo A- 


verſe to this preſent Life, and are not Hurried 


back into the World. For every Man of the 
World, whether Soldier or Merchant, whereſoycr 
his Body i is, 'There-3s his Mind alſo faſt Engag d, 


Matth. vi. and There is his Treaſure. For i it is b ritten, 


21. 


3 The Printed Copies bere Read r «Body, — ſo all the 


Verſiens, which is no Senſe. The Manuſcript in the Mar 


gin 
directs us to Read =», Blond. I follow this Reading, and 


render it by Life; ſee Judges xii. 3. and Comp: with Lev. 


XVii. 11, 14. and Gen. ix. 4. the Life accordin 66-Scripmre 
being in the Bloud and the Blowd it ſelf, = 2 


+4 This I ſuppoſt may be by Retirement, Faſting, ; aq 
other Diſcipline as Formerly was though t heceſlary, - 
ix. 27, &c. 
- © The Printed Copies read «96+, but the VEFTOrER 
1 ene „but the Manuſcript « 140109". 


H Bere 


. 


J ³ Ü MW » ny 


of Macazivs the Egyptian. 355 
Where yonr Treaſure is, there will your Heart he 
alſo. As to any thing further, what fort of 
Treaſure does your Mind incline to? Is it wholly, 
and entirely Bent upon God, or is it not? If 


not ; ye ought to tell me what it is that 


Hinders. They are wicked Spirits no doubt 


on't; Satan himſelf, and the Devils that =o | 
ul. 


faſt Hold of the Mind, and Hamper the Soul. 

For the Devil is full of hog, and W indings, 

never without his Stratagems, his Triple doors, 

and variety of Shifts z He takes up the Paſtures 

of the Soul and its Thoughts, and ſuffers it not- 
to Pray aright, or to Approach to God: For as 

much as the ſame Nature is Partaker of Devils 

and wicked Spirits, and likewiſe of Good An- 

gels and the Holy Ghoſt. Ir is the Temple 

of Satan, and the Temple of the Holy Spirit. 

Take then, Brethren, an Exact Survey of your 

mind, whom you are Partakers of, Angels of 
Devils; whoſe Temple * and Habitation ye are, 
God's or the Devil's; what kind of © Trecafure« Mat. vii, 
the Heart is Fill'd with, that of Grace, or of 35. 
Satan. The Soul therefore ought to be Cleans'd 
throughout, as a Houſe that is full of Unſavou- 

rineſs and Naſtineſs, and to be Adorn'd, and to 

be Fill'd with all manner of 4 ſweet Savour, and * Phil. ip; 
Treaſures, that the Holy Spirit may come, ins 18. 
ſtead of Satan, and Reſt upon the Souls of *: 94-52 
Chriſtians. | pl v. 4. 
But not immediately after a Man has heard 

the Word of God, is he to be reckon'd of the 

Good ſide. For if ſo, there wou'd then be no 

more any Conflicts, or Times of War, or any 

Race : But without any more ado, provided a 


* The Manuſcript and 8vo Edit; of Pics by Morelins inſert 
kene e which is-wanting in the ufo. Edit... m Publenintond 


Aa 2 55 Man 


356 The Spiritual Howmilits 
Man had but been an Hearer, he muſt then have 
arriv'd at Reſt, and the Heights of Perfection. 
But things are really not fo. For in Aſſerti 

. this, you take away the Will of Man, neither 

Nom. vii. do you allow any Adverſe Power © Struggling 

23- with the Mind. But our Afertion is This, that 

Acts ii. by Hearing the Word a Man arrives at * Com- 

37- punction; And after this, when Grace with- 

draws it ſelf by Diſpenſation for Man's Advan- 

he is Admitted to Exerciſe and Warlike 

Diſcipline, and

~625 words

and ſo Enter into 
Life. For if a Man might ſucceed without any 


Trouble: Chriſtianity were no more 4 Stone of 


Stumbling, and a Rock of Offence. Neither wou'd 
there be Faith, or Infidelity. You make even 
Man to be in Bonds, and not capable of Turn- 
ing to Good or Evil. Forto him that is able to 
urn to either fide is there a Law given, as 

- Having within himſelf Free Liberty to make 
War upon the adverſe Power. For to the Nature 
that is Lied up, has there no Law Enjoyn'd. For 
neither is the Sun, nor the Heaven, nor the Earth 
Obnoxious to any Law; becauſe they are Crea- 
tures of a Nature Lock'd up in Bonds. Whence 
it follows that they are liable neither to Reward 

| | nor 


— A. {i is a ng 


of Macarius the Egyptian. 3 


nor * Puniſhment, For Honour and Glory are 


| Prepar'd i for him that is turn'd to Good. But Mat. xxv. 


elic Hell again and Torments are & Prepar'd for 


this very 4 Nature, being Able to Flec ver. 41. 


from Evil, 


to Bend it ſelf to the Good and 
Right ſide. | | 


ut if you ſay he is not of a Nature Free and 


** Diſengag'd : the —— — is, that you 
don't make a Good Man worthy of Praiſe. Forhe 


that is Kind and Good by Nature, is not FF wor- 


thy of Praiſe, tho” at the ſame time he is Deſi- 
rable. For that is not commendable, tho”. it be 
Deſirable which is not Good of Free Choice. 
For he is worthy of Praiſe, who by his own 
Endeavours, not without Struggling and Con- 
flict embraces what is Good, , thro' the Power 
he has of Acting as he pleaſes. . 
As if at an Interview between the Perſian 
and Roman Armies, T'wo wing'd Youths ſhou'd 
ſtep forth from each Front, both of Equal 
Strength, and Try their Skill upon each other: 
So have the Adverſe Power and the Mind an Ex- 


34- 


act Balance of Strength againſt each other. 


Both Satan has an equal degree of Power to 


penn 8 


And the Soul on * the other Hand to 2 


| * The Original Word ſignifies Homour, which indeed is the 


| Reward particularly Specified, Rom. ii. 7, 10. 


e The Printed Copies tend 136 Avas ed, Jrefe Phwre e 


But the Manuſcript, which I follow, much better, i & ai7645- 


ew Toy aurõs @verw-. | i | 
If This muſt never be Strain'd to ſuch a Senſe as if it Ex- 
cluded thoſe from Praiſe, who by a conſtant Right Uſe of their 
Liberty, have Brought themſelves under an. Neceſſay of 
Habitually Chuſing and Doing that which is Bet. . 

t The Manuſcript in the Margin inſerts di for did. 


” * 


* The Folio Edition, That of Palthetins and Dr. Pritives. Redl 


Wa NO Der Oo 


358 The Spiritual Ho MILIES 
dict, and to Comply in no one Inſtance. For 
both the Powers may indeed Perſuade, to Evil 
and to Good: But neither of them can Compel. 
To this Free Choice therefore is the Divine 
** Aſſiſtance Given, and Able it is, when En- 
gag' d, to take Weapons from out of Heaven, 
ST by their means to Root out and to Vanquiſh 
Sin. For indeed to Contradict Sin, is in the 
Power of the Soul: But without God it is not 
Able to Conquer Evil or to Root it out. But 
they that affirm Sin to be as a valiant Giant, and 
the Soul but as a Stripling, ſay wrong. For if 
there were ſuch a Diſparity in things : Sin as a 
Giant, and the Soul but as a little Child, the 
Lawgiver wou'd not be Righteous, in having 
given Man a Law to Fight againſt Satan. 
But This is the Foundation of the way of

~231 words

Reaſon 
of Sin, the Lord doth not Dwell in her, 
And of John the Baptiſt it ſhews, that 
of them that are Born of Women, there 
1 none Greater be He, Pp | 


[a | 1 ue to by a Specbacle to its 
Enemies, and Þ they that Hated* 2 Chron; 
them were Lords over them; And vii, 20,21, 


there was no more Thereeither © Feaſt or Offering : Ff eri. 


So when Angry with the Soul, through her · i i, 


Tranſꝑreſſion of the Commandment, hath He 65. 

Deliver'd her to her Enemies, Devils and vile 

Affections. And when they had Thus Seduc'd 

her,' they Compleatly Demoliſh'd her : Neither 

was there any more either Feaſt, or Incenſe, or 

Offering ſent up to God by her, her Tokens in 

the Publick Way s being Pil with 4 Frightful* Ezek. 

Beaſts, and Se Sprit of Wickedneſs, that vill. 10. 

take up their Abode in her. 

| * as an Houle, it it have not the Maſter | 

2 in it, is Cloath'd with Darkneſs, and 5 
a and * and is FilPd with Filth 


A a + and 


: 


— Rnnen D's 
0 


r eg . tam re one e 
4 
* 


I. 
„ 


PRs = Pr IT 


360 


Te Spiritual Hom ns, 
and Doan: So even the Soul that has not her 
Lord, together with his Holy Angels * Danci 

in her, ſhe too is Fill'd with the Darkneſs 
Sin, the Shame of vile Affections, and all man- 
ner of Diſhonour

~190 words

For then is it a Wil- 
derneſs, and that Fill'd With the Ill Sayour of 


diſorderly Affections, the very Reſort of N27 


ruption. 


* Our Author ſeems here to Spiritualize, and Alude to, 
the outward Expreſſions of Publick Joy uſual among the 


Few:, Compare Luke xv. 25. with I * 1. 40. and Rev. 
xv. 3. with Exodus xv. 18. 


+ The common 2 is 6 Jin but the Manuſeript 


rern 


For 


| of Macarius the Egyptian. 361 
For as when an Huſbandman goes to Till 
the Ground, he takes with him the Inſtruments 
and Cloaths * Proper for the Work. So even 
Chriſt the Heavenly King and the True 4 Hus- 
bandman, when He came to the Humane Na- 
ture, having Put on . and Carried his Croſs 

as his Inſtrument to Work with, He Cultivated 
the Soul that was laid Waſte, and took the 
Thorns and Thiſtles of Wicked Spirits out of it, 
and Pluck'd up the Tares of Sin, and All the 
Graſs of Sinful Commiſſions * Burnt He up with* Matt. iii. 
Fire. And having Thus prepar'd her with the 12. 
Wood of the Crob, He Planted in her the moſt John xv.- 
Beautiful Garden of the Spirit, Bearing all man- 8. 
ner of Pleaſant and Deſirable Fruit to God, as 
And

~168 words

Darkneſs came upon his Soul from his own 
Self; even till the Laſt Adam, the 8 LORD: r Cor. xv; 
He never once fet Eyes upon his True and 47 
N Hcavenly Father, and his Good and Kind Mo- 
. ther, the Grace of the Spirit, and his Sweet and 
1 Deſirable h Brother, the Lord and his Friends and Heb. ii. 
. i Kindred, the Holy Angels, with whom he once 114. . 
* The Printed Copies read all Ag seen, but the Manu-i Cane 
ſcript Aaupare _ then too far et of die va, which . 
„ follows in the Printed Copies, ought we to Read Jiorrs, 12. 
2 and accordingly is it here rendrod. EASE a Oat 
1 When Chriſt calls himſelf che Vine, the Huthandman then with 
| is God the Father, John xv. 1. As Incarnate He is himſelf the Rev. xxiil 
t Vine : But as God oes our Author pronounce Him the His- _ 
bandman himſelf, that is, i Union with God the Father, who 
us d 


| 
| 
| 


\ 


362 _ The Spiritual Howminies | 
us'd with Joy and Dancing to Celebrate the 
* Job i. 6.% Feaſt of Heaven. And not only to the Coming 
—L 1. of the Laſt Adam; but Still, even to this very 
Time, They upon whom Chrift, the Sun of 
Righteouſneſs hath not Riſen, and inewhom

~608 words

Boundleſs and Never-failing 

Love for her Defir'd Lord. 0 
What Happineſs therefore is there beyond 
that Voice of John, which pointeth out the 
Joh. j. 29. Lord before our Eyes, * Behold the Lamb of Go 
? Matt. xi. ah taketh away the Sin of the World? O Perily 
among them that are Born of Women, there hath 
- been none Greater than John the Baptiſt. For he 
is the Full Complement of All the Prophets, 
And They all Prophe/ied of the Lord it is true, 
ſhewing at a great Diſtance off that He was 
Coming. But He, when Speaking of the Sa- 


VIOUY 
FRY 


<a * As JJ... ² 


of Macarrvs he Egyptian. 363 


viour, like a Prophet, Shew'd Him before the 


Eyes of All, C out and Saying, Bebold, the 
Ls 0 f God WPs t was that Sweet and No- 
ble Voice of him that directly Pointed out the 
Perſon Preach'dup by him? Among them that are 
Born of Women, a Greater than John there has 
not been. But yet the Leaſt in the Kingdom of 
Heaven is Greater than He: Namely the Apo- 
ſtles, who have been Born P of God from Above, ? John iii. 
and have Receiv'd the Firft 4 Fruits of the Spirit of 37 
Comfort. For theſe have been thought worthy e > 


to be made Co-judges and Partners in the 2 INN 


Throne with Him. Theſe have been made the = xix, 


Redeemers of Mankind. You find them Di- 


viding the Sea of wicked Powers, and Bringing Rey . 


Souls that Believe out of ir. You find them to 
be the Huſbandmen that Cultivate the Vineyard 8 v. 
of the Soul. You find them to be the Bride- 28. 

men which Eſpouſe Souls to Chriſt. For I * | 
have Eſpouſed you, ſays the Apoſtle, to One Hu- Cor. xi, 


| band. You find them giving Life to Men; 2. 


And to ſay All at once, you find them in variety 
of Degrees and Ways Mioiſtring to the Spirit. 


This therefore is thi Little one «5 > is Greater 


than John the Baptiſt. 
For as the Huſbandman leading the Yoke of 


Oxen Tills the Ground: After the fame manner 


did the Lord Jeſus, the Noble and True Hus- 
bandman, having Yok'd the Apoſtles, *'T'wo *: Matth. vi. 
and Two, ſent them Abroad, + Cultivating 7. 
along with them Himſelf, the Ground of them 
char H r and that Believe i in Truth. But This Py. viii, 


* The common Reading in all the Printed x. 16, 


Copies, wor 


tempt one to think there were but Two Apoſtles in All. 
But the Manuſcri pt reads Js dve from St. Mark. 


+ Both the Editions of Picus read here with Palthenin« 
8 But the Manuſcript and Doctor Priius read 
"eps, eee 


917 a 85 P alſo | 


364 The Spiritual HomiLigs 
' © alſo is worthy to be Noted, that the Kingdom 
of God, and the Preaching of the Apoſtles con- 
fiſt not only in the ZYord of 2 as if any 
| one that is Skill'd in Harangues, thou'd Hold 
forth to others: Bur in the Power and Efficacy 
of the Spirit does his Kingdom confift. For 
thele Things happen'd even to the Children of 
Tſrael,, who were continually Aſeditating upon 
| the Scriptures, as having - doubtleſs the Lord 
| . u ſt in their Thoughts: But not having 
Jobs i. 12. Receiv'd the Truth, they Quitted their Inheri- 
A. tance to others. Thus alſo the that Run over 
the Words of the Spirit to others, themſelves 
in the mean while not Poſſeſsd of the Word in 
Power, make over their Inheritance to others. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to 

the Holy Ghoſt for ever! Amen

~608 words

an hidden manner Preſent with 
thoſe Souls that Oblige themſelves to ſuch a 
kind of Application, — and Patience; 
And He NE and Preſerves. - 1s 

their Su in every Single er- 

I rhengh they are even in Labour and 
" Afliftion, — yn the — — of "rhe 
Truth, ald in um Eu d State of Soul: Vet 
_ have — ms 1 rg the Grace of the Spirit, 
and the of the Heavenly Giftz nei- 
ther have been Fully Senſible — it through 
N le Wiſdom of God, and his uns 


Jud who Tries Believing 
— Wa ys, and Fixes his Eye 


* Love of * Will and Intention. 
or there are Boundaries, Meaſures, and even 
Scales, of the Free r the Love of the 
Will, and the Diſpoſition, ſo far as one Able, 


* The Mangan ns for rene, en org: 


1889. 


re- Manufrip les inns n 


EY 
% To 
£ 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 369 
to All his Holy 2 And thus 
thoſe Souls that Fill the Meaſure of their 
=_ and Duty, are thought worthy of the 
Kingdom and ternal Life. 
For God is Juſt, and his Judgments Ri pte- 
ous. And with Him is there No Reſpett o Per- 
ſons : But in proportion to their good Deeds, | 
N whether Corporeal or Spiritual, Whether in the 
. way of Knowledge, or Underſtanding, or Dif- . 
cernment (which God has alſo 1 5 
planted in the Human Nature) in Judging 
one He will make Enquiry after the . "of 
Vertue, and as it Deſerves will he Repay every 
Man according to his Works (in * the Day of 
Judgment; for ſays the s Apoſtle, He will Comes Rom. ii, 
and Render to every Man according to his Deeds.) 6. 
And the b mighty ſhall be migbtily Tormented.* Wild. vi- 
For h Mercy will ſoon Pardon the Meaneſt. And 6. 
the Lord faith, i that Servant which Knew his Luke xii. 
Lord's Mill, and-prepar'd not himſelf, neither did. 47> 48. 
according to his Will, ſhall be Beaten with many 1 
Stripes. But he that knew not, and did Commit 
Things worthy of Stripes, ſhall be Beaten with 
few Stripes. For unto whomſoever much is Given, 
of him ſhall much be Requir'd And to whom 
Men have Committed n of bim . * Aſk 
#he more. 
But Knowledge and Underſtanding are you to 
take in different reſpects: As well according on 
Grace and the Heavenly Gift of the Spirit; 
according to the Natural Courſe of Underſtand- 


* C ²˙ ꝛ— —çm . 


' ing and Diſcretion, and the Inſtruction that 
; comes from the Divine Writings. For ey 
g one will be call'd upon for the Fruits of Ver- 


tue according to the © Proportion of e 


"The Manuſcript here inſerts e, Ilie xgioews uger va 
pe, * ix 45% vr T% igννẽ , 


1 ; Bb '. God 


» 


370 The Spiritual Homilits 
God has Beſtow'd upon him, whether they be 
Natural, or thoſe vouchſaf d by Divine Grace. 
Every Man therefore is without Excuſe before 
God at the Day of Judgment. For every one 
according to what he hath Known of the Fruits 
of Faith, and of Love, and of every Vertue 

Granted to himſelf, will be call'd upon for a 
* Mat.xxv. k Reſtitution out of his own Will and Intention, 
Nom z. Whether it was by! Hearing he came by it, or 
173, Whether He never heard the Word of God at 
all. For the Soul that is Faithful and a Lover 

of Truth, Looking upon thoſe Eternal good 
things that are laid up for the Righteous, and upon 

that unſpeakable Bleſſing of Divine Grace that 

is to come upon her, Deems her {elf Unworthy, 

as alſo all her Application, Labour, and Pains, 


in Compariſon of the unſpeakable Promiſes of 


the Spirit. N | 

1 Ihis is the Man that is Poor in Spirit, whom 
Mat. v. the Lord pronounces Bleed; This is he that 
3— Hungers and Thirſts after Righteouſneſs ; This is 
he that is Contrite in Heart. They that take up 

fuch an Intention, and Endeavour, and Pains, 


F} 


and Deſire of Vertue

~4,136 words

Worſhip be to the Father, and to 
the Son, and to the Holy Spirit for ever ! Amen. 


* - 
1 — 


, — LEY - 4 PLL O S — — —; 
25 Dl AERD WIN | 
\ "SAFE # Sf % — 8 , : „ 0 * R A * 
9 p — * wal > * 5 mL 4 oo A 2 ©, \ G 1 1 } 4 y 
| 0 k - — £ 8 IT; . F 


„ LoM't Lit. MAXX; 

The Soul that is to Enter into the King- 
dom of God ought to be Born of the 
Holy Spirit. And how this is Done. 


Sax HEY that Hear the Word, ought to 

Ar give Proof of the Work of God in 
Sa their own Souls. For the Word of 

Sad is no Idle Word: But has its 

proper York wrought in the Soul. For therefore 

is it call'd Mort, that it may be found to be ſo in John vi. 

the Hearers. May the Lord then vouchſafe the - 29: 

Work of Truth in them that Hear, that the 

Word may be found to be Fruitful in us ! 

For as the Shadow goes before the Body, nay 

the Shadow manifeſts the Body; yet is Tiuck 

the Body it ſelf: After the ſame manner 

is the Word, as the Shadow of the Truth of 

Chriſt. Moreover the Word goeth before the 

Truth. The Fathers which are upon Earth Be- 

get Children out of their own Nature, out of 

their own Body and Soul, and when Born, they _ 

carefully Inſtruct them with all Diligence, as 
their own Children _ oy grow up to be _ 

8 2 „ 


— 


plc. z. ſuch a 


372 _ The Spiritual Homiits 
fect Men, and Succeſſors, and Heirs. For the Aim 
of Fathers from the very Beginning, and their 
whole Endeavour is to Get Children, and to 
have Heirs : Which unleſs they — they 
are in the greateſt Grief and Trouble; As again, 
when they have, they have Joy withal. Be- 
ſides, 2 che Relazipen and Neighbours Re- 
oice at it. Afffter the very fame manner our 
2 Jeſus Chriſt alſo having a Concern for the 
as of Mankind Fulfill d every Dalpentangn 
and Attempt made from the "A Begi 
by the Fathers: The Patriarchs, the Law, and 
the Prophets. Laſt of All came He in Perſon, 
and having Deſpis'd the Shame of the Croſs, 
He Underwent the Death. And all this Labour 
and Pains of His was with this view, that He 

might Beget out of Himſelf, out of his own 
> Compare b Children of the Spirit, being well 
Ila. li. pleas'd that they ſhou'd be Born from Above 


ne jon of his Divine Nature. And as theſe: Fa- 


Jam. i. 18. thers with us, if they have no Children, are 
John i. 12, Troubled at it: So alſo the Lord having Lov'd 


13. Mankind as his own Image, was willing to Be- 


2 = : get them of his own © Seed, the Divine Na- 


ture. If any therefore have no Mind to come to 
kind of Birth, and to be Born of the 

© Womb of the Spirit, even the Divine Nature: 
Great is the Sorrow which Chriſt the 
Conceives, having Suffer'd for them, and | 
dergone fo much, that He might Save — 

or the Lord is willing that all Men ſhou'd 
be made worthy of this Birth. For He died 
for All, and hath Call'd them All to Life. But 
then Life is that Birth, which is from Above, 
of God. For without this, it is impoſibile for 


John ii. che Soul to Live, as the Lord faith, © Except 4 


3 + Man be Born from Above, he cannot "ſee the King- 
dom 9 So that again as many 28 Penn 
the 


o 
- 


of Macarrvs the Egyptian. 373 
the Lord, and coming to Him are vouchſaf d 
the Honour of this Firth, cauſe their Parents 
that / Begat them Great: Joy and Rejoycing in 1 Cor. iv, 
Heaven. And all the Angels, and Holy Powers . 
Rejoice * over the Soul that is Born of the. Spi- 
rit, and become Spirit it ſelf. 

For this Body is the Likeneſs of the Soul: 
Bur the Soul, the Image of the Spirit. And as 
the Body without the Soul is Dead, Able to 
Do juſt Nothing : So without the Heay | 
Soul, without the Divine Spirit, the Soul 1s 
Dead to the Kingdom of God, not- able to 
Perform any one of the Things of God, without 
the Spirit. 

For as a Painter firſt obſerves the King's 
Countenance, and then Draws it ; And when- 
ever the King's Face is oppoſite looking full 
upon the Perfon that Draws it, he Draws the 
Figure with Eaſe and Succeſs; Bur if the Face 
is turn'd off, he can by no means Draw it, be- 
cauſe it looks not directly upon the Painter: 
After the Self ſame manner does that Noble Ar- 
tift Chriſt in them that Believe in Him, and 
ever Look with Attention to Him, immediately 
make his Draught of the Heavenly Man after 
his own Image, from his own Spirit; Out of the 
Subſtance of the Light, which words cannot 
expreſs, doth he Draw the Heavenly Image, and 
Beſtows upon it her Noble and Good Spouſe. 
If therefore any one doth not Fix an attentive 
Look conſtantly upon Him, Overlooking all 
Things elſe, the Lord will never Draw his own 
Image from out of his own Light. It behoves 
us therefore to Look earneſtly on Him, Behey- 
15 in Him, and Loving Him, a agg all 
Things elſe, and Paying our Regards to Him: 


TCC 


=> 


DOR ASD HAR 72 


2=M The Manuſcript here inſerts tn}. | 
Bb 3 that 


374 The Spiritual HouILIES 


that having Drawn the Heavenly Image of 


© Ro. viii. Himſelf, He may ſend it 8 into our Souls, and 
1 ſo > Bearing Chriſt we may Receive Eternal 


's Life, and from that moment our Aſſurance be- 


Cor. xv. ing Complete we may be at Reſt. 
49. As a Piece of Gold, unleſs it Receive and is 
Stamp'd with the King's Image, neither paſſes 
Current in the way of Dealing, nor is Hoard- 
ed in the King's Treaſures, but is Thrown back 
again: So even the Soul, unleſs it have the 
Image of the Heavenly Spirit in the Light which 
is unſpeakable; It is no way Fit for the Hea- 
venly Treaſures, neither is it Accepted by the 
Noted Merchants of the Kingdom, the Apoſtles. 
For he that was call'd, and had not on the Wed- 
ding Garment, was Caſt out as an entire Stran- 
er, into Outer Darkneſs, as not Bearing the 
a eavenly Image. For This is the Siga and 
1 Seal of the Lord Impreſs d upon Souls, even 

11. the Spirit of the Inexpreſſible Light. 

1 Cor. ix. And as a Man that is Dead is Uſeleſs, and 
2. entirely of no Service to thoſe about him; for 
x Tim. it. hich Reaſon alſo they Carry him forth with- 
Epheſ. ; out the City, and lay him in the Ground: Thus 
13. Alſo the Soul that * Beareth not the Heavenly 
John iii. Image of the Divine Light, which is the very 
„Life of the Soul, becomerh " Reprobate, and 
er. xv, fuch as will be Taken upon no account what- 
fer. vi. 30. Ever. For a Dead Soul is of no Service to that 
City of the Saints, as not bearing the Luminous 


and Divine Spirit. For as in this World, the 


Life of the Body is the Soul; So alſo in the E- 


ternal and Heavenly World is the Spirit of the 


Godhead the Life of the Soul. ( For * without 
its proper Soul the Spirit, this Soul it ſelf is Dead 
and Uſeleſs to All Above. 


„ The Manuſcript here adds d, ag mis oxi, 19 


na-, » vx avry vexga Toi; % H Axgei Vang eee 
I Hence were the Antients ſtil'd xgi50Poge:, and IroPogor, 
55 W heretore 


of Macar1vus he Egyptian. 375 

Wherefore it behoveth him that Seeketh to 
Believe and Come to the Lord, to make it his 
Requeſt that he may in this Life Receive the - 
Divine Spirit. For that is the Life of the Soul; 
And for this very Reaſon did the Lord make a 
Formal Coming, thereby to Impart his Spirit 
to the Soul. For ſays he, while ye have theJohn xii. 
Light, Believe in the Light. The Night cometh, 36. 
when ye can work no longer. If therefore any . 
one, hath not hence Sought and Received Li 
to his Soul, the Divine Lighr of the Spi- 
rit; the very Moment he goes out of the Body, 
is he immediately Set aſide in the Regions of 
Darkneſs on the Left hand, never once Entri 
into the Kingdom of Heaven, having his F mal 

Lot in Hell with the Devils and his Angels. 

+ As Gold and Silver, when Caſt into the 
Fire becomes Purer, and more Approv'd, and 
nothing can Change it, neither Wood for in- 
ſtance, nor Graſs. For it Devours all Things 
that come to it, for they too become Fire. So 
alſo the Soul by its continual Abode in the Fire 
of the Spirit, and the Divine Light, will Suffer 
no manner of * Harm from any one of the Evil . 
Spirits. But if any one ſhou'd happen to come 
* near it, It is * Conſum'd by the Heavenly Fire 
of the Spirit. 


+ The Manuſcript here omits #, which is in all the Print- | 
ed Copies. a : : 5 | 
Compare 2 Kings vi. 17. with Zech. ii, . Pf. xxxiv. 7 
+ Evaugrius has inform'd us that Sergiopolls was Defended FEcel. Hiſt. 
apainſt Choſroes, by an Apparition of Armed Men, not much Lib. iv. 
unlike the Story of Eliſha in Dothan. And * Dr. Cave, Cap. 28. 
that St. Ambroſe's Houſe was ſo Guarded round with Fire, See his 
that the Demons, which by Magick were ſent to Kill him, Life of St. 

| Confeſs'd they cou'd not come near his Perſon, or even the Ambroſe, 

A | — of his Houſe. Conſider alſo the Eleventh Homily of our p. 401, 


RE 


376 The Spiritual Homiligs 
Or as a Bird, when it has Flown up Aloft is 
in no Concern, as not * Fearing, either the 
Men of Sport, or Hurtful Beafts : for being 
Aloft it Laughs at all : So too the Soul, when 
Pf ly. 6. ſhe has Receiv'd the Wings | of the Spirit, and 
| has taken her Flight into the upper f Heavens, 
being Higher than they, Laughs at all Below. 
, And indeed 7/rae! the Fleſh, in the Days 
when Moſes Divided the Sea, went through it 
Below: But theſe being the Sons of God walk 
Above upon the Bitter Sea of wicked Powers. 
For their Body and Soul are made the Houſe of 
God. | 
Gen. iii. In that Day, when Adam Fell, God came 
1 Walking in the Garden; Hen Wept, as I may 
+= xn ay, upon the Sight of Adam, and ſaid, Out of 
35. 5 
what Good things have you Extratted Surprizing 
Miſchiefs? Out of what Glory doſt thou bring f. 
much Shame Why art thou Dark at this 
Juncture? Why Deformd ? Why Withered ? 
Out of ſo Great Light, how Great a Darkneſs 
bath Cover'd thee? And indeed when Adam was 
Fall'n and Dead from God, his Maker Lament- 
ed him; the Angels, All the Powers, the Hea- 
ven, the Earth, and all the Creatures mourn' d 
- for his Death and Fall. For they ſaw that He 
who was Given them for a King, was made the 
Slave of the Adverſe and Wicked Power. 
| Wherefore he was Cloath'd with Darkneſs in 
Acts viii. his Soul, with * Bitter and Wicked Darkneſs. 
23. For he was brought under the Dominion of the 
| Ruler of Darkneſs. | e IR 
Luke x. This is he that was Founded by the Thieves, 
3% and that became Half dead as he was coming 
| don from Feru/alem to Jericho. For moreover 
even Lazarus, whom the Lord Raid, was fo 
be Printed Copies read 419%, the Manuſcript puy. 
+ The Manuſcript here read s 76» #,@/41, Pull 


* 


of Macarvs be Egyptian. 377 


Full of Stench, that no Man cou'd come near the John xi. 
Sepulchre; was a Type of Adam, who had Con- 39. 
tracted much Ill Savour in his Soul, ha was 
FilPd with Blackneſs and Darkneſs. - + 

But do you, whenever you hear mention 
made of Adam, and of him that was Wounded, 
and of Lazarus, not Suffer your Mind to Run 
out at Rovers, as it were on Mountains: But 
Keep in your own Soul within, becauſe you allo __. 
Carry about you the very ſame Mounds, the v 
fame Il Savour, and the very fame Darkneſs. 
For we are All of us Sons of that Dark Race, 
and do All partake of the /ame Rank Savour. 
The Diſorder therefore which he Labour'd un- 
der, the very ſame are we All Afflicted with, as 
being of the Seed of Adam. For the Diſorder 
which hath happened to us is much what = 
Prophet 7/aias mentions, There is nothing * 
but Wounds and Bruifes, and Putrifying Sores 316i. 8 
they have not been Clos d, neither Bound up, nei- 
ther mollified with Ointment. So- Incurable a 
Wound had we been wounded with, - that it 
was Poflible for the Lord only to Heal it. For 
for this very Reaſon came He in Perſon, becauſe 
Not one of all the Antients, nor the Law it (elf, 
nor yet the Prophets, were Able to Cure This: 
But this Perſon Alone at his Coming Head 
82 Found of the Soul, which had paſt 
- ure. 
Let us therefore Receive God, and the Lord 
the True Healer; who Alone is able by his 
Coming to Cure our Dn having mn 


al Bd 


— nt a Ag Kos arcane. IS 


— eo . ITS. ad arte 


* The Letter of the lex, as cited by our Author, ſeems 
to Affirm the contrary, vix. 2% 761 re Aναν,,ůt re e N. : 
To render which Words ſuitably to the Hebrew, and our 
Engliſh Verſion, I proceed upon a ſuppos d Ellipſis of (« 5 
. ig ei iy os ere & un H, Off LO 
Il : many 


nne 


? 


378 The Spuitual HomiLigs | 


many things upon our account. For He ever 


knocks at the Door of our Hearts, that we may 
Open to Him, and may when He is come in, 
be Refreſh'd in our Souls, and that we may 
Waſh and Anoint his Feet, and that He * may 


make his Abode with us. For in the Goſpel 


Luke vii. there, the p Lord f Upbraided him that had nr 
44 H/aſb'd his Feet. And again 4 elſewhere he 
ky ws im. faith, Behold I ſtand at the Door and Knock, 


if any one will bear my Voice, and Open the Door 


to ff me, I will come in unto him. For for this 

very Reaſon did He continue to Suffer many 
Things, having Given up his own Body to the 
Death, and Redeem'd us from Bondage, that 
when He ſhou'd Come to our Soul, He might 

take up his Manſon with Her. For for this 
Reaſon does the Lord ſay to them on his 

Lal Hand in the Judgment, who are ſent off 

Katt. xxv. by. Him into Hell with the Devil, I was 4 
42» 43. Stranger, and ye took me not in, I was an Hun- 
gred, and ye Gave me No Meat, I was Thirſty, 
and ye Gave me No Drink. For his Food, and 
Drink, and Clothing, and Houſe, and Refreſb- 
ment is in our Souls. Therefore does He con- 

_ tinually Knock, defiring to Come in unto us. 
Let us Receive Him therefore and Introduce 
Him into our Selyes: Becauſe both our Food, 
and Life, and Drink, and Eternal Life is He 
Himſelf. And every Soul that hath not receiv'd 

Him in this preſent Life within her, and Re- 
freſh'd him, or rather that hath not been Re- 
freſh'd in Him, hath no Inheritance with the 
Saints in the Kingdom of Heaven, neither can 


The Manuſcript reads en. 
+ The Manuſcript reads Se.. 
The Manuſcript here inſerts gig. 
Ft The Manuſcript here inſerts wet, | >. k 


„% Macarivs he Egyptian. 379 
he Enter into the Heavenly City. But do 
Thou thy Self, Lord Jeſus Chriſt, Introduce us 
thither, while we Glorify thy Name, together 
with the Father, and the Holy Spirit for eyer! 
Amen. | 


HomILy XXXI. 


It behoveth him that Believeth to be Changed | 
in his Mind, and to Collect all his Thoughts - 
imo God, in which our whole Obſervance. 
of God doth truly conſiſt. 


T T behoyeth him that Believeth, to 
Beg of God that he may be Changed 
in his Intention by a Change of his 
Heart paſſing off from Bitterneſs to 

| Sweetneſs, and to Keep in Mind how 
the Blind Man was Heal d; the how Woman like- 
wiſe which had an Iſſue of Blood by Touching 
the Border of his Garment was made whole; 
How the Nature of the Lions was Tam'd; the 
Nature of Fire Subdued : Becauſe God 1s that 
Peerleſs Good into whom you ought to Gather 
up eres Mind and Thoughts, to Think of 
nothing elſe, than how to Keep the Expectation 
of Him in your view. Let the Soul therefore 
be as one that Gathereth her Children which 
are upon the Ramble, and Reproves the 
Thoughts that were ſcatter'd by Sin; * And 


* The Manuſcript here inſerts &. | f | 
, 6; h et 


380 The. Spiritual Hoa ILIES 
'L let her Bring them Home into the Houſe of 


her Body, Always expecting the Lord in Faſt- 


Mat. xxiii. ing and in Love, when He will Come and * Ga- 
37 ther her of a truth. But what is Future not be- 
2 Ro. vii. ing b Manifeſt, let her Hope on the more in 
2 Tig. i her Governour, Placing her Hope © well upon 
12. him, and let her Keep in mind, how even Ra- 

: hab, when among Strangers, Believ'd the 
Iſraelites, and was thought worthy to be 
reckon'd as one of them. But the Mraelites in their 
| Love *Rerurn'd back into Egypt. As therefore 
Evi i. Rabat's Cohabiting with People of a different 
Nation, did her no manner of Prejudice; but 
her Faith Brought her over to the Side of the 
Hraelites: So neither will Sin any way Hurt 
them, that in Hope and Faith wait for the Re- 
deemer, who at his Coming Changes the 
Thoughts of the Soul, and makes them Divine, 
Heavenly, Good-; and Teaches the Soul True 
Prayer, without Diſtraction, and Wandring. 
2 16a. xlr. Fear not, © fays he, I will Go before thee, and 


Level the Mountains: I will Break in pieces the 


Gates of Braſs, and Cut in Sunder the Bars of 

Deut. vii. ron. And again, Take heed, * faith he, to thy 
37- Self, that the Word Hidden in thy Heart, become 
not Sin; leſt thou ſay in thine Heart, this Na- 

tion is Numerous and Strong. If we are not 

. _ Overcome with Sloth, nor afford Paſture to the 

| Diſorderly Suggeſtions of Sin; But voluntarily 
Draw our Mind, Forcing our Thoughts upon 

the Lord: the Lord will doubtleſs Freely come 

unto us, and of a truth Gather us unto Himſelf. 

For All well Pleaſing and Obſervance is in the 
Thoughts. Wherefore do your Endeavour to 

Pleaſe the Lord, expecting Him always within, 
Seeking Him in your Thoughts, and Forcing, 
nay, Neceſſitating your own Will and Inten- 

tion conſtantly to Look up to Him. And Con- 


ſider 


out of the Hands of thine Enemies. For havi : 
firſt Beheld thy manner of Seeking, and how 


1 ens the Egyptian. 381 
ſider how he comes to thee, and makes his Abode 
with thee. For how much ſoever you Gather u 
your Mind into a Seeking after Him, He ch 
more Neceſſitated by his own tender Compaſſion 
and Kindneſs to Come to thee and Refreſh rhee. 

For He ſtands and Beholds thy Mind, thy 
Thoughts, and thy Defires ; Viewing well how 

it is you ſeek him, and whether it is with your 

entire Soul, whether it be not Sluggiſtuly, and _ 
whether it be not Carelefly. And when he 
ſhall Obſerve thy Earneſt Application in Seeking 
after him, then is he Mamfeſted, and Appears 
to thee, and he imparts his Help to thee, and 
Appoints the Victory for thee, Delivering thee _ 


Inceſſantly thy whole Expectation is from Aim: 

Thus * doth he Teach and give thee the True 
Prayer, the True Love, which is ® — 4 :Jokniv; 
Becoming all things unto thee,” Paradiſe, the 


Tree of Life, the Pearl, the Crown, the® Builder, 


the Husbandman, a Sufferer, Impaſſible, Man, Mat. xvi. 
God, Wine, the Living Water, a Lamb, the 18. 
Bride oom, the Warrior, the Armour, All in e 
uli fix aal 


Ad as an Infant een not how to Heal i it 5 


Ta or to Deck it ſelf, but only Turns its Eyes 
towards its Morher, Weeping till ſhe is _— 'd 


with Compaſhon; and then takes him up: 

do Faithful Souls Always Hope on in t 1278 

Aſcribing to him all manner of Sehe. 
For as without the Vine the Branch b Dried u ub . i. 
ſo is he alſo that is defirous to be Juſtified wit 

out Chriſt. He is a Thief and a Robber "+ kg 1 
Fomern not thro” the proper Entrance, but 


1 
% + The printed Copies here read & &r6;, the Manuſcript rs 
| | | _ Climbeth 


0 you Pe wy 
—— * 3 


ahmen —— . og > — EA = 
r r 


2 - >the * — nn 
rr 


| 
HF 
| 


382 


Climbeth up ſome other wa 


The Spiritual HoMilits 
„ Juſt * as he that 


is Juſtified to himſelf without. one to Juſtify him. 
Take we therefore this Body of ours, and 


make an Altar of it, and lay over it every Thought 


of ours, and Beſeech the Lord, that He wou'd 
Send from out of Heaven the Inviſible and Great 
Fire, and Devour both the Altar and all things 
upon it; And that all the Priefis of Baal may 
Fall, which are the Adverſe Powers. And then 


"Pc, lxxii.ſhall we ſee the Spiritual Rain i, as the Footſtep 


6. 


of a Man coming into the Soul, fo as to Become 
within us the very Promiſe of God according as 


Amos. ix. it is ſaid in the Prophet, K I will Raiſe up and 


20. 


23. 


Rebuild the Tabernacle of David that is Fallen, 


and will Build again the Ruins of it; That of 


his own Kind Motion the Lord may Shine out 
upon the Soul chat lives in Night and Darkneſs, 


in the Sottiſhneſs of I 1 and She Recover- 
ing Sobniety may W. 
forming the Works of Day, and of Life. For 


without Stumbling, Per- 
thence is the Soul Nouriſly d, whence it alſo Eats, 


whether it be from this World, or the Spirit of 
4 ire. ii. God. God alſo is there Nouriſh'd, | and Lives 


and is Refreſh'd, and Converſes. 


xv. But every one, if he has a mind to it, may 


Trice himſelf, whence he is Nouriſh'd, and where 


he lives, and among whom he Dwells ; that 


having thus come by his Intelligence, and at- 
K to an exact Diſcernment, he may with Vi- 


* 3 5 Reſign up himſelf to that which 


Moreover, ST Praying, look to your 


| elf in Prayer, taking Notice of your Thoughts 
and Workings whence they are, of God, or the 


| ___ Adverſlary;z And who it is — brings Food to 


the Heart, the Lord, or the Rulers of this 


World. And when thou haſt made this Tryal, 


be Printed Copies read drs, but the Manuſcript a. : 


, r ikss "ww nt), At oa HOO a. j MW: 


of Macar1us the Egyptian. 38 3 
and Known, do thou, O Soul, Ask the Lord ; 
with Labour and Defire for the Heavenly Food, 
and the Incteaſe and Working of Chrift accord- 
ing to what is written, But our Converſation is phil.iii.20. 
| in the Heavens, and that not in Type and Figure, 
as ſome imagine. For lo! the very Mind and 
Underſtanding of them that have only the Shew 
of Godlineſs Reſembles the World

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 136 more in the scan at the link above.

~14,178 words

Worſhip be to the Father, and to the 
on, and to the Holy Spirit for ever! Amen. 


In the Printed Copies do we Read & before , But the 
Manuſcript omits it. . 
The Manuſcript here inſerts co, which is wanting in 
the printed Copies, The Paris Edit. by Morelins c . 


on ng 


8 __ HomiLyY 
toe trad + | 36 


"The: Spirinal Hom IES 


Honk XXXII. 


Tee Cen y of Chriſtians which Abideth Hom 
this very Sep pe their _ will 
be Manifeſted at the Time of the Reſur- 

rection, and Glorify their Bodies in * 
bo 2 to their Piety. 


E Languages of this World are Va 
WI rious. For every Nation hath its pro- 
per co i Bur the Chriſtians Learn 


= a New Language, bs rhe hn 
thin we Inſtructed by one Common WI 


dom, the Wiſdom of God; and not of this 
World, nor of this Age, which paſſeth away. 
And as Chriſtians walk upon this old Creation, 
they Fall into Heavenly Viſions which are Newer, 
and into Glories, and Myſteries, taking Occaſions 
from the things that do appear. There are ſome I 
Kinds of Tame Beaſts, as the Horſe for inſtance, 


nad the Oxe. Each of them has its proper Body 


and pecaliar Voice. The ſame is cvs i in 
thoſe chat are Savage. The Lion has a Body and 
a Voice peculiar to him, and the Hart likewiſe. 
Even in Creeping things there is great Variety. 
And among the Feather'd kind are there Variet) 
of Bodies - the Body and the Voice of an Zagl 
is of one kind, and the Body and Voice of an 
Haut is another. The fame Variety is there | in 
the Sea. Numbers of Bodics no way R | 
each other. In the ige Earth are there many 
Seeds : But every {ſingle Seed hath its proper 
Fruit. Trees alſo hens are many : But ſome are 


All the Printed Copies Read here 2 roy, which is hardly 
Senſe: for which the Manuſcript reads c. 


Greater, 


% T.., Oe 


„ Macarivs the Egyptian. 


3% 


Greater, and ſome are Leſs. The very Fruits of 


Autumn Admit of Great variety, For every 
* £ind of them hath its peculiar Taſte. There are 
Herbs again, and among them great Differences. 


For ſome are Serviceable for Health But others 
again yield nothing but a pleaſing Smell. But 


every kind of Tree produceth from within its 
proper Cloathing the Leaves that appear, and 
the Flowers and the Fruits. In like manner do 
even Seeds produce from within the Raiment 


that is viſible. The Tf Lillies alſo produce from 


within what Cloaths them, and Beautifies the 


Turf. Thus alſo as many of the Chriſtians as 


have been thought worthy from this very time 
ro have the Heavenly Cloathing in Poſſeſſion, 
have that very Cloathing Abiding in their Souls. 
And fince it is Fore-ordain'd of God, that this 


Creation ſhall be Di/olv'd, and Heaven and Earth 


ſpall paſs away ; that Heavenly Cloathing which 


from this very time had Cover'd and Glorified 


the Soul, which they are poſſeſs'd of in their 
Heart, ** That will alſo Cover the Naked Bodies 
which Riſe out of the Graves; The very Bodies 


which are Rais'd in that Day, *F it is manifeſt” 


ſhall be Rob'd with Glory, that very Inviſible 


and Heavenly Raiment, which Chriſtians receive 2Cor. v. i; 


in this preſent Life. 
And as Sheep and Camels, when they find Graſs, 


Run to the Fodder with Greedineſs and Haſte, 


* Unles / be underſtood here to agree with — 


the Syntax wijl be Perplex d. 5 

+ The Manuſcript here inſerts ?x&, which is wanting in 
the Printed Copies. i 

++ The Manuſcript and Morelins here omit &v ra, which is in 
all the other printed Copies and Clogs the Senſe. 

In the Margin of the Manuſcript there is an Advertiſe- 


ment as if ſomething here were wanting. 


*+ The Word AM, which is in all the printed Copies, the 
Manuſcript omits not without Advantage to the 8 
OS and 


386 


Matth. xi. 
. 


Numbers 
XX111. 10. 
7 


The Spiritual Ho MuILIES 


and lay in Food for themſelves: But in time of 


Hunger they, bring it out of their Maw, and 
chew it, that which they had Stor'd up Be- 
fore, ſerves cach of them for Fodder : Thus alſo 
as many as at preſent have Taken the Kingdom 
of Heaven by Force, and Taſted of the Hea- 
venly Food, Living in the Spirit; At the Time 
of the Reſurrection have they that very Food to 
Cover and Cheriſh all — 
As therefore we were ſaying, that there is a 
Difference in Seeds, becauſe many forts are ſown 
in one common Ground, and the Fruits which 
they produce are Various, nothing like each 
other; And of Trees likewiſe that ſome are 
Greater, and others Smaller, and yet one com- 
mon Earth contains the Roots of them All : 
Thusalſo the Heavenly Church being but One, is 
not to be Numbred Bur every fingle Perſon is 
in a ſpecial Manner Adorn'd with the Glory of 


the Spirit. | 


For as Birds produce out of their Body the 
Covering of their Wings; but the Difference 
among them is conſi le: ForſomeFly nearer 
to the Earth, but others again in the open Air; 
Or as the Heaven is but One, and contains many 
Stars, Some indeed of a Brighter luſtre, ſome 
of a greater Magnitude, and others of a leſſer; 
but all of them are Fix'd in the Sky : Thus alſo 
are the Saint: in the One Heaven of the Godhead; 
and have taken Root differently in the Inviſible 
Earth. In like manner the Thoughts that come 
into Adam himſelf are very different. But the 
Spirit that cometh into the Heart, Produceth 
One Vein of Thinking, and One Heart. For 
they that are Below, and they that are Above 


are Both Govern'd by One Spirit. 


But what is the meaning of thoſe Beaſts that 
Divide the Hoof ? Becauſe with double Hl 
| they 


C oe. eto 


of Macarius the Egyptian. 387 
they Rid ground very Faſt, ey are ſet for a Fi- 
gure of thoſe that Walt in the Law Uprightly. 
But as the Shadow of a Body proceeds from the 
Body it ſelf, but yer is Unable to Perform any 
Bodily Miniſtration; for a Shadow can never 
Bind up Wounds, Give Food, or Speak How- 
ever it plainly proceeds from the Body, and go- 
ing before Manifeſts the Preſence of the Body. 
Thus even the Old Law is a Shadow * of the Coloſſ. ii. 
New Teſtament. The Shadow ſhews the Truth 17. 
beforchand : But the Miniſtration of the Spirit Heb. x. 1. 


it never had. For Moſes being Cloath'd with 


Fleſh, cou'd not enter into the Heart and Take 
away the Filthy > Garments of Darkneſs. No- Zech. iii. 
thing but Spirit can diſſolve the Power of wick- 3. 
ed Darkneſs from Spirit, and Fire from Fire. 

For the Circumciſion which was in the Shadow 
of the Law, Points out the True Circumciſion 
of the Heart, then Approaching ; And the Bap- 
tiſm of the Law is a Shadow of things that are 
True. For * that waſh'd the Body: But here 
does the Baptiſm of Fire e and the Spirit Purge « Mat. iii. 
and W aſh off the Pollutions of the Mind. Then 11. 
the Prieft Cloath'd with Infirmity, Entred into Lai. iv. 4+ 
the Holy Places, Offering Sacrifices both for 
Himſelf and d for the People : Here Chriſt the True Heb. vii. 


| High Prieſt, hath once for all © Enter'd into the 27. 


Tabernacle not made with Hands, and to the Altar. = 825 

which is Above, Ready to Purge them that K 

him : Even the Conſcience t that is Defil'd. For Heb. ix. 

ſays He, 8 I will be with you to the ** End of the 14. 

| I orld. : | „ 3 
The Manuſcript reads dase. N 
+* Chriſt is by the Evangelical Prophet 1/ai. ix. 6. calld 


AP YR The Everlaſting Father. So our Englih Tranſlation. 


But the Ixxii. in the Alexandrian Copy renders it by rang 8 
t A . as av®», and after that the Vulgar Latin by Pater 
futuri ſeculi, i. e. the Father of the Age or World to come. By 


which /#orld or Age we are to underſtand that Age of the 


Cc 2 | Goſpel 


P 


8 
eee e KBA „ r e OE IS 


ee ren Wo Eons a” oe yy 


Tat <4 


IJ 
4 


488 © The Spiritaal HomiLzs 


The High Prieſt had upon his Breaſt Two Pre- 
cious Stones, and they had the Names of the 
Twelve Patriarchs. hat was therein Done is 
a mere Type. For' thus even the Lord havi 
Put on his Twelve Apoſtles, ſent them forth with 
the Character of Evangeliſts and Preachers to the 


whole World. You fee how the Shadow by 


its own Approaching ſhews the Truth. But as 
the Shadow Adminitters nothing, neither Heals 
our Pains: So neither was the Old Law Able to 
Heal the Wounds and Uneafineſſes of the Soul. 


* Gal. iii. For neither had it h Life. For there are Two 


21. 


Perſons jointly requifite to bring any Matter to 
Perfection, as for inſtance the Two Teſtaments. 
Man was made after the Image and Likeneſs of 
God: He hath Two Eyes, Two Noftrils, Two 
Hands, Two Feet. And if it happen that any 
one hath but one Eye, or one Hand, or one Foot, 
It has the Appearance of a Fault. 

Or as a Bird that has but one Wing, can never 


Fly with that One : So even the Humane Na- 


ture, if it continues Naked, by it ſelf, and Re- 


ceive not the Mixture and Communion of the 
Heavenly Nature, Nothing is Rectiſied, but it 
Remains Obnoxious in its own Nature, in much 
Filth. For the Soul it ſelf is call'd the Temple 
and the Houſe of God, and the Bride of the 


Lev. xxvi. King. For faith he, I will Dwell in them, and I 
21, 12. will Walk in them. Thus did it pleaſe God, 
2 Cor. vi. that when He came down out of the Holy Hea- 


| 16. 


i Eccleſ. i. Fleſb taken out of the 


14. 


vens, he Cloath'd thy Rational Nature with 
Earth, and Temper'd | it 


Goſpel or Meſſias which the Prophet had then in his Eye, and 
which as it Began with the Dcarnation of our Bleſſed Lord: 
So neither can it expire before He ſhall have Deliver d up the 
Kingdom to his Father. 1 Cor. xv. 24. Whenceit appears that the 
Promiſe here, is not to be Limited to the Apoſtles, but Reach- 
es to All their Succeſſprs, and is Coeval with the Everlaſting 

Goſpel it lt, | | — 

with 


| | «<- 
„% Macaxivs he Egyptian. 389 
with his Divine Spirit, that thou alſo being 
Earthly, mighteſt receive the Heavenly So 
And when thy Soul ſhall Communicate with the 
Spirit, and the Heavenly Soul ſhall Enter into 
'Thine, then art thou a Þerfea SIT and 
as Heir, and à Son. 
But as neither the Worlds * Above, nor theſe * Heb, xi, 
Below can l contain the Majeſty of God, and his, 3: 
Incomprehenſible Nature: So neither on che other Cn 
hand are either the Worlds Above, or theſe on | 
Earth Able to Comprebend his Diminution, 2 
How he Leſſens himſelf in Condeſcenſion to 
ſmall and little things. For as his Majeſty is In- 
comprehenſible, ſo is his Humiliation. And it ſo 
falls out that when in his Diſpenſations he Ap- 
points * thee to Afflictions, and Sufferings, and 
m Marks to your Prejudice, and ſuch things as= Gal. yi. 
you imagine to be againſt you, They come upon 17. 
our Soul's Account. If you are deſirous to be 
in the World, and to grow Rich; All manner 
of Misfortunes meet you. You begin to Reaſon 
with your ſelf about it, Becauſe I have met with 
no Succeſs in the World, Iwill een Retire from it, 
and Renounce it, and will ſerve God. Afterwards 
when you are come hither, You hear the Com- 
mandment, which n faith, Sell all that thou haſt, ® Mat. xix. 
Hate all Carnal o Society, Serve P God. Then do, 21. 
you Beginto Return Thanks tor your Hard Fortune ; HI 
in the World, Becauſe, fay you, I am found by, ye is * 
the means of that, Obedient to the Command of 10. 
Chrift. It remains I now that as you have in | 
part chang'd your Mind, as to the things that do 
appear, and haye withdrawn from the World, 


* The Manuſcript inſtead of — as it is in the 
Printed Copies Reads, 01010164 of 

+ The Particle & which is in the Editions of Palthenites, 
the Folio of Picus, and Dr. Pritius, is omitted both in the Edi- 
tion of Morelius, and in the Manuſcript. 


5 and 


- 
F 
„ ena Wins "i — ox? SAI {1s FBI Were td ]¶ . Sr 1 6 ORD PS Er r * cy 
8 _ * . 22 


390 _ The Spiritual H oMILIES 


and from Fleſhly Commerce: So ought you for 
that very reaſon to proceed on to a Further Change 
in your Mind from the Fleſhly Wiſdom to the 
Heavenly. After this do you Begin to have a 


diſtinct Inſight into the very Leſſon you have 


Heard, nor yet do you Reſt here, but are Con- 
cern'd and Labour to be in Poſſeſſion of what 
you have Heard. T And when you think 
you have Perform'd every thing in having made 


your Renunciation, the Lord Talks the Caſe 


n 
uy. 8. 


over with you, Hby do ,you Boaſt? Have not 1 
Created your Soul and Body? ( Have * not I made 
your Gold * and 4 Silver?) What have you, pray, 
Done? W hereupon the Soul begins with an o 


"Conſider Confeſſion * to Beſeech the Lord, and to ſay, 


Job. xlii. 
16 


All things I 9wn are Thine ;, This Houſe in which 
an is thine, My very Cloaths are Tbine; By 
Thee am I noariſh'd, And by thy Diſpenſation am 
1 appointed to every thing that is for my Advantage. 
In Reply to All theſe Acknowlegments doth the 
Lord then begin anew to ſay, I Thank you z The 


Goods are your own ; Tour Good Will is your own ;, / 


And becauſe out of Love to me you have Fled 


to me, Come bither, I will give you beſides the things 
which hitherto not Even you have been Poſſeſs'd 


of, nor yet the Men which are upon Earth: Take 


Me, thy Lord together with thy own Soul, hat 
thou ma yeſt ever be Joyful and Glad with me. 

For as a Woman, which is Eſpous'd to a 
Man, out of her Great Affection, offers him 
All her Goods, and her whole Dowry, Throw- 
ing them into the Hands of her Huſband, and 
makes this Speech, I have Nothing that is pro- 


+ The Manuſcript and Dr. Pririus begin here a new Period, 
and the Manuſcript inſerts «. 


The Manuſcript here inſerts vo xovotr * TW agyvgev N 
bye incinre ; 1 


periy 


of Macar1vs the Egyptian. 391 
perly my Own; The Goods that belong to me, are 
yours, And my Dowry is yours, and my very Soul 
and Body yours: Thus alſo is the Compos d 
Soul, the Virgin that holds Communion with Joh. i. 3. 
his Holy Spirit. But as He, when He came 
upon Earth, Suffer'd, and was Crucified; So 
ought you allo to Suffer with Him your ſelt. 

For when you ſhall have withdrawn from the 

World, and Begun to Seek God, and to have 

t Diſcernment z the next ing you have to Do, Heb. v. 
is to Fight with your own Nature, in its old 14. 
Habits, and Propenſities that are grown up to- 
gether with you. And when you are Engagin 
with Cuſtom and Preſcription, you meet wit 
Thoughts that Oppoſe you, and Hurry you 
back into that which is External, whence you 
came out. Thereupon you Begin a Conflict, 
and a War, Puſhing on Reaſonings againſt Rea» 
ſonings, Mind againſt Mind, Soul againſt Soul, 
and Spirit againſt Spirit. And in the Event the 
Soul is There in a perfect“ Agony. For there 

f is Diſcover'd to be a certain Hidden and Subtle 
Power of Darkneſs ſeated in the Heart. And 
the Lord alſo is near thy Soul and Body, Be- 
holding thy Battle, and Inſtils ſecret Heavenly 
Reflections into thee in the Hidden Man. But he 
leaves them to your ſelf till ſuch Time as you 
have been Diſciplin'd, and Grace it is, which 
Conducts thee in thy very Afflictions. And 
when you do arrive at Reſt, She makes her Self 
known to you, and plainly ſhews you that it 
was for your Advantage that She Suffer'd you « pg yi, 

1 | 67. 


* The Printed Copies read every one of them, to the 
» Vvxn, which though never ſo True is yet Nothin? ali 
Purpoſe here. The Manuſcript on the other hand reads «yrs, 
_ is Good Senſe, and Agreeable to the reſt ot the Para- 
graph. 2 8 


S 4 to 


392 The Spirtual HoMILEIES 
to be Exercis'd. As when a Rich Man has a 
Son, and that Son a Tutor, who Corrects him 
with * Reds fo long, that the Correction, and 
the Wounds, and the Stripes ſeem very Grievous, 
till ſuch Time as he grows up to Man; But then 
does he Begin to Return his Tutor Thanks: So 
alſo does even Grace Chaſtiſe F thee by a ſpecial 
Diſpenſation, till ſuch time as you come to a 
* Epbeſ.iv. = perfect Man. 
25s The Huſbandman Throws his Seed all about, 
and he that Plants a Vine, is defirous that every 
Branch of it ſhou'd Bear. Ar laſt therefore he 
brings his Pruning Hook, and if he find No 
Fruit, he is Griev'd. So is even the Lord de- 
Luk. viii. firous that his Jord ſhou'd be. Y Sous in the 
11 Hearts of Mankind. But as the Huſbandman is 
Griev'd at an empty piece of Ground: So is the 
Lord alſo Griev'd with the Heart that is Barren 
and beareth No Fruit. ; 
As the Hinds Blow every where upon all the 
Creatures; and as the Sun Shines out upon the 
pm whole Habitable World: So is the Godbead eve- 
CiiiiXs ry evhere, and every where is it Found. If you 
eek Him in the Heavens, He is there Found in 
the Thoughts of the Angels; If you Look for 
him upon Earth, He is met with here alſo in 
the Hearts of Men. But out of a Great Num- 
ber there are but Few Chriſtians, that are Well. 
pleaſing to Him. Glory be to the Father, and 


to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit for ever! 
Amen. 


+ In the Original it is Thongs, geg. 
The Manuſcript here inſerts t. 


HO ILV 


nw Res FF 3  Gw# "5+ — ms 


and when it may be proper to 8 aloud and 


of Macar1vus the Egyptian. 393 


HomiLly XXXIII. 


It behoves us to Pray to God without q. 
ing and with Attention. 


F E ought to P not * after any me- 

[EF 4 * 2 Habit. of the Body, any me in 

fa the uſual wa _ Lifting up the Voice, 
vor yet in the Cuſtomary way of Si- 

" lence, nor even with the Bending of 

the Knees : But having a ſtrict Regard to the 

Mind, to Wait for God, when He will be with 


us, and Look down upon the Soul, thro? all her 
Outgoings and Paths, and the Avenues of Senſe ; Palm 


And Inſtruct us, when it becomes us to be Þ Silent, wy 2, 


to Pray with Crying, provided only, that the 2 Xi 

Mind be Strong towards God. cb v. 7. 
For as the Body, when Working any thing is Hoi. xi. 4. 

all of it entirely Tal en up and Bent upon the Work, 

and all the Members of it are mutually Aſſiſting to 


_ each other: So let the Soul alſo be All of it 3 


ly Given up to the Lord in Prayer and in Chari- 
x & Not Hurried away at Rovers, nor Carried 
about with the VG of her own Reaſon; 

T But as far as ſhe is Able, Taking true Pains, 
and Collecting her ſelf with all her houghts) and 


Attending upon Chriſt with Expectation. 


* All This muſt be underſtood with a Grain of Salt. - Our 
Author, if I miſtake not, is here Trea of Private Prayer, 
not Public Devotion, And he Alludes to the ſeveral Inſtances 
of Failure in the gounger Monks of Egypr, Labouring if poſſi- 
ble to Hinder them from Miſtaking what is only 8 
tial at beſt, for that which is Eſſential. | 

+ The Manuſcript inſerts here A e Jurapisture e 


x) roaſure iavrhy ou IAC Toi; Ao [0 puoT; monmnm—— 


And 


394 The Spiritual Homitigs 


24 · 


And Thus will He Shine forth, Teaching her 
the True Method of Petitioning, Giving her the 


Pure, Spiritual Prayer , Worthy of and 
John iv. che d Worſbip which is in Spirit and in Truth. 
* But as he that has made Choice of Merchan- 


dize for his Vocation, has not merely one manner 
of Projecting Gain: But is Oblig'd to Improve 
every manner of way, and to Multiply his Increaſe 


of Gain paſſing off from one Adventure to ano- 


ther, and thence haſtening to ſome freſh 
Expedient, and in thort ever Shifting from that 
which is of No Advantage to what is more Gain- 
ful. So let us alſo Set off our Souls with as much 
Variety and Art, that we too may Gain the True 
and Great Gain of All God himſelf, to Inſtruct 


us of a truth how to Pray. For Thus will the 


Lord Reſt upon the intention of the Soul, 
Working her up into the Throne of his Glory, 
Seating and Reſting himſelf upon her. For thus 
have we heard from the Prophet Ezekiel concern- 
ing the Spiritual Living Creatures that were Lok d 
in the Lord's Chariot. For theſe does he Preſent 
to us as all- over Eye; as the Soul is that Carries 
God, but rather that, ſtrictly ſpeaking, is Carried 
of God. For ſhe becomes All Eye. 

And as an Houſe that has the Preſence of its 
Maſter, is full of Ornament, and Beauty, and De- 
cency e So even the Soul that has her Lord with 
her, and Taking up his Manſion in her, is Full 


of All Beauty and Grace. For ſhe has the Lord 
together with his ſpiritual Treaſures to Reſide in 


her, and to Govern her. But Wo to that Houſe 


whoſe Maſter is Gone from home, and whoſe. 


Lord is not at hand! For it is Deſolate, being 
Dug down, full of Uncleanneſs, and Diſorder. 
There do the Syrens and Devils, according to the 


I xxxiv. Prophet, Dwell. For in the Houſe that is laid 


14, 15. Waſte, are Cats and Dogs, and all Uncleanneſs. 


Wo 


yam, fn, 


KK £4 * — ms 5A 


„f Macaxr1vs the Egyptian. 395 
Wo to that Soul that Riſes not from her 1 1 
Fall (F nor Receives the good Maſter of the Houſe, 
CRISs T, Dwelling in her, but Abides in ber Un- 
cleanneſs) and has them within her that Perſuade, 
and Neceſſiate her to Bear enmity againſt her 
Bridegroom, and that are Deſirous to Corrupt 
her Sentiments in Chriſt's Disfayour ! 

But when the Lord ſhall Behold that ſhe Re- 

collects her ſelf to the utmoſt of her Power, Ever 

ſceking the Lord, (and & waiting) for Him night 

and day, and crying to Him, as he hath Com- 

manded her to f Pray without Ceafing, upon eve- Luke 

ry Emergency, will Avenge her, as he hath prog xi. 1, 7. 

mis'd, having Purg'd her from the Corruption 

that was in her, and Himſelf 8 Preſent her to him-* Epheſ. v. 

ſelf, a Blameleſs, Spotleſs Bride. | 26, 27. 
Burt if you Believe theſe things to be True, as 

they certainly are, Look well to your ſelf, whe- 

ther your Soul hath found the Light to Guide 

her, and the True Meat and Drink, which is the 

Lord. Burt ifthou haſt it not, Seek for it night

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 10,178 more in the scan at the link above.

~380 words

to the Heavenly Jeruſalem, to *Heb.xii. 

the Church of the Fir -Born. But unleſs a Man 22, 23: 

get beyond thoſe Degrees, he is under a great 


_ ©.'The Manuſcript reads PoPrgan of Sis 2 a 1 
| deal 


432 


be Spinal Homitiges 


deal of Fear, left, in the midſt of all, the Evil 
Power ſhou'd work ſome kind of Fall. 
But as a Homarn that has Conceiv'd, carries 


her Babe within in the Dark, as I may ſo fay, 


and in a Covert Place. But if it happens after 
that the Child ſhall come out at rhe proper 


time; Ir ſees a new Creation, which before it 


never ſaw, of Heaven and Earth, and the Sun. 


And immediately the Friends and the Relations 


Receive it with a chearful Countenance into 


their Arms. But if it happens, thro' any Diſ- 
order, that the Child is Torn within, there is 
then a Neceſſity, that the Men of Art appoint- 
ed for this purpoſe ſhou'd uſe an Inciſion Knife. 


And the Conſequence of that is found to be that 


the Child paſſes from Death to Death, and from 
Darkneſs to Darkneſs. Take it thus alſo in the 


Buſineſs of the Spirit. As many as have re- 


its Inmate Sin, and Hide it in Dark 
Places. If therefore they ſhall Secure themſelves, 


ceiv'd the Seed of the Divine Nature, Theſe 
have it after an Inviſible — reaſoh of 
* Gloomy 


and Þ Preſerve the Seed, theſe at the proper time 


are viſibly . Regenerated, and afterwards at the 


Diſſolution of the Body, the Angels and all the 
Quires Above Receive them with chearful Coun- 


tenances. But if he that hath Taken the Armour 
of Chriſt upon him in order to Fight manfully, 
ſhall be Remiſs, ſuch a one is immediately De- 


» Both the Printed Copies, and the Manuſcript in the run- | 


ning Text, read PoSrggi;, but the Margin of the Manuſcript 


CePepgls. 


+ Palthenins, Dr Pritius, and the Folio read here roger. 
But the Paris Octavo, and the Manuſcript Tyg4o wo, 

+ All the Printed Copies read a, e, but the Ma. 

1 | JJ | liver'd 


4: os Eos 


OO QvV OY 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 
liver'd up to his Enemics, and when his Body 


433 


comes to be Difſolv'd, he paſſes from the Dark- 


neſs that at preſent furrounds him into another 


more Troubleſome ſort of ere and into 
Deſtruction. 


But as a Garden ſuppoſe chat

~191 words

they make any Progreſs; and conſequent 


are found: ta be Behind. who have Fowupht 


But as the Winds when Blowing ( hement- 
ly, Shake every Creature under Heaven, and 
make a very great Noiſe : So does the Power of 


the Enemy Beat and Drive the "Thoughts about - 
and Shakes the Depths of the Heart at pleaſure, 


and Scatters its Thoughts in its own Service. 
As there are Publicum that Sit in the narrow. 
ways, and Sieze them that paſs by, and Shake 


chem: Thus alſo do the Hebik narrowly watch, 


and Take hold of Souls, as they are going pur of 
the Body; Unleſs they are perfectiy Purified, 


ſhall with Great Labour and Struggle Obtain 
from the Lord the Grace which 1s from on 
High: Verily theſe together with them that thro 
a Vertuous have Attain'd to their 
Reſt, ſhall Go from hence to the Lord, as 


* The printed Copies read oi; but the Manuſcript . 
Ft 2 He 


of Macartus-the Egyptian. 235 a 


ey Suffer them not to Aſcend up to the Man- 
ſions of Heaven, and to Meet their Lord, for 
they are Driven down by the Devils of the Air. 
Bur * if whilſt they are yet in the Fleſh, the7 


- 


10. 


436 The Ge HomILI1ts 
2 He bath Promis'd, + that, ¶ here I am, there 
alſo ſball my Servant be. ans to Endleſs Ages 

ſhall they

~178 words

Straight Paſſage at the 
Heavenly 3 of Reſt, and even unto the Me- 
tropolis of the Kingdom. 

But as they that are in the Ship neither Draw 
nor Drink out of the Sea; (& neither have they 
their Cloathing, and their Food from it) but they are 
Brought from without Thus alſo the Souls of 
Chriſtians Receive the Heavenly Food, and the 
Spiritual Cloathing not from this World, bur 


from Above out of Heaven; And living from 
thence, and being Imbark'd in the Ship of his 


Good and Quickening Spirit, they Paſs over 


the Adverſe wicked Forces of Principalities and 
Powers. And as all Ships are Built out of one 


Common Nature, that of Hood, by Means of which 
Men will be Enabled to Sail over the Brackiſh 


Sea: So from the One Divine Nature of the 
Heavenly Light, all the Souls of Chriſtians being 


'* Theſe Words though they are in All the Printed Copies, 


are not in the running Text of the Manuſcript, but only in 
the Margin. 


Corro: 


of Manie the Egyptian. 441 


Corroborated by the different Gifts of One _ 
Fly above * over all Iniquity. 

But fince

~557 words

been Tempted, is Able to | 
Succour them that are Tempted. 

It therefore Behoves our Souls to be Convert- 
ed, and Tranſlated from the State they arein at 
preſent, to quite another State (and F into the Di- 
vine Nature, and of Old to become. New Men) 
that is Good, and Kind, and Faithful, of Bitter 
and of Unbelieving 3 And by becoming thus 
ſuitable, to be Replac'd in the Heavenly Kingdom. | 
For the Bleſſed Paul writes thus concerning his 


* Palchenins, Dy. Pricing the Biege and the Folio * 
read eines) 5 But the Paris Edit. by * reads 
tian). 

** All the Printed S read bee 3 tur vges ; 3 But the 
Manuſcript with greater Advantage reads ih, eis. 


+ Theſe Words which are in all the Printed Copies are 
only in the Margin of the Nl 


* 


own 


442 The. Spiritual HoMiLits 


Phil. iii, own Converſion and Aſſumption, by which the 
32> Lord took him, 7 Preſs forward, if that I may 
TT al/o Apprebend tat or which alſo I am Ap- 
prebended of Chrift. How T theretorc is he Ap- 
prebended of ? Why, juſt as we may ſup- 
— a Tyrant to have Seiz d upon them that 
e been taken Captive by him, and to Lead 
them off; But they ſhou'd afterwards be Re- 
cover'd by their True Sovereign: So Paul, 
when he was Actuated by the Tyrannical Spirit 
8 of Sin, Per ſecuted the Church, and Plunder d it; 
| hl. 6. But * Seeing that he did it with a * Zeal for God 
*;Tim. i. 8 Ignorance, as Contending for the Truth, 
*-13. he was not Overlook d; But the Lord Appre- 
; bended him, the Heavenly and True _ 
Ads ix.) Shone round about him after an unſpeakable 
| . manner, having thought him worthy of the 
Voice, and having 
he ks bim Free. Behold the Goodneſs and 
the Change of the Lord; How Able he is to 
Convert the Souls that had been Intangled in Sin 
and grown Wild, and in a Moment of an Hour 
to Bring him ro his own Goodneſs and Peace. 
*Mark xiv. For all things are * Poſſible with God; As it 
36. prov'd in the Caſe of the Thief, who was 
hang d by Faith in a Moment of an Hour, and 
Neſtor d to Paradiſe. For this very reaſon did 
the Lord Daus that he might Convert our 


11 — inferts 9, which is in no Print 


Copy. 
+ The Printed Copies read all of them 7G; vi dee; but 
the Manuſcript directs in the Margin to read rather 76; 


roi dot. 
* The Printed Copies, and the Manuſcript in the Text 


read ixss jar, But the Greek that Copy it, propoſes his 
Conjecture, that it ſhou'd be ira, 


This is thought to Allude to the Roman Cuſtom of 
r Slaves Free by a Box on the Eur. 


Souls, 


* Ftruck bim as a Servant 


8 
a 
t 
8 
11 
1 


ene ee re, e TRAISHS=H 9» Tc dvd 


P - 7. A 


"3-H I Wager „ _ 


t 


bf 


of Macantvt: the Egyptan. 443 


Souls, and ® Create them anew, and make them, * 16i.xlii, 

as it is written, b Partakers of the Divine Va- > 

ture, and Beſtow upon our Souls the Heavenly 7. wy 

Soul, that is the Spirit of the Godhead, Lead- Rev. xxi. 

ing us into All Vertue, that we may be Able to, 8 

Live the Life Eternal. "2 Pet. i. 4

~170 words

alſo been ſeveral wiſe Men i in 
the World, of whom ſome by the Help of Phi- 
loſophy have given Proof of their Vertus; others 
have been Admir'd for their Dexterity in So- 
phiſtry; Others have Taught the Force of Ora 
tory; Others being Grammarians and Poets have 20 
fely ſer themſelves to writing Hiflorx. 
ut there have alſo been Variety of Artiſicers 
who have Exercis'd themſelves in the Arts of 
the World. Some of whom by Turning in Wood 
ſeveral Kinds of Birds, and Fiſbes, and Images 
of Men, have taken Pains to ſnew their Excel- 
lency that way. Others have undertaken to 
make the Reſemblance of Nature in Statues, and 
ſome other things in Braſs. Others have Rais'd 
Stately and. Beautiful Structures. Others by 
Digging the Earth Bring up the Corruptible Gold Pet. i 1.18. 
and Silver; but others Precious Stones. Others 
in Set off with the Beauties of the Body, and 
ted with the Comelineſs of their Pork, "have | 
been the more cally Entic'd by Satan, and have 
Faln into Sin. Now all the ares Artifi- 
cers being Held faft

~661 words

Diſorders of the Soul, and In- 
But there was, it ſeems, a certain Perſon of 
ood Character for Senſe, that had a Mind to 
are 0 Pains in his Enquiry, made it his Buſi- 
neſs to Experience every thing chat ſhow'd occur 


in this Life, if pfl he might find any Ad- 


vantage from it. He had Necourſe to Crown'd 
Heads, to Perſons of Power and Authority, and 
found No ſalutary Cure from any of them, that 
he cou d Apply to his Soul. So that: after he 
had ſpent ſome conſiderable time among them; 
It ſtood: him in no manner of ſtead. From 
theſe again went he to the Vie Mien of the 


World, and the Men of Eloguence Them 
gave he in like manner, without carrying 


over 
off the /zaſt Gain. In his Tour he took the 


Painters, 


Ll OO aw” om ,mrnCAm©ucUC a. Aa 2% MLM ER Hh 6 tt» 


f „„ bt „ | edt 


of Macarivs the Egyptian. 447. 
Painters, and them that bring up Gold and 

Silver out of the Earth, he March'd through 

the whole Circle of Arti ſicers, without being 

Able to find out the ; Remedy for his own 

Wounds. At laſt having taten his Leave of 
them, * after God, who Heals the Cor- 
ruptiun and Diſeaſes of the Soul. And as he was 

Reflecting upon himſelf and Running over 

theſe things in his Thoughts, his Mind, that 

us d to be ſo Taken up with the things he had 

viſibly gone off from, was found to have a 

ſertird Hatred for bed nnn 

But as a certain Woman that in this World 

is Rich, and has both a great deal of Money, and 

2 Splendid Houle, is yet Deſtitute of Protection; 7 
And they that come upon her to Hurt her, and RE 
lay her Buildings waſte, are many; And ſhe not 
Brooking the Injury, goes about in queſt: of an 
Huſband that is a Man of Power, a ſufficient rn 
Perſon and well Inſtructed in every | ching; . 3 
ſuch a ſort of an Huſband, ſhe is err 

Glad' of him, and Has him for a Strong Mall or 

Fence to Her: After the very fame manner the 

Soul after the Tranſgreſſion having been much 
Haraſsd by the Adverſe Power, and Fall n into 
Great Deſolation, and become a Hidew, De: 
ſolate and Forſaten by her Heavenly Spouſe 
through her Tyanſgreſſiun of the Commandment, 

and become a mere Mate- Game to All the Ad- 

verſe Powers (for they have Bereav'd her of her 


*The Author here ſeems to have an Eye to the whole 
Book of Eccleſiaſtes, which Begins and Ends much in this 
manner; And to a Celebrated Piece among the Hrathens, 
Known by the Name of Cebes his Table. Both which Com- 
par'd with, this Homily may. ſerve for an Excellent Com- 


| Senſes, | 


| 
| 
7 
| 
* 
[ 
| 
4 
> 
J 
1 
* 
J 
5 
* 
9 


* 


4498 The Spirnual Homriigs 
a WW 2 her out of her Heavenly 
Ur nding, that She _ — Out- 
rages they commit upon but Imagines 
thi — ever Tbus with her from the Begin- 
Compare ning.) But having Learnt afterwards by * zhe 


| pry 5. Hearing of the Ear her ſolitary and deſolate 


Rom. x Condition, and Repreſented them with Groans 


17. before the Tender Love of Cod to Man, She 
hath found Life and Salvation. Wherefore ? 

Why, Becauſe She is Return'd again to her 
proper Kindred. For there is no other Familiari- 

ty or Aſſiſtance comparable to that of the Soul 

with God, or God with the Soul. W Q8H- 

For God hath made ſeveral Kinds of Birds, 

ſome to lay their Neſts upon Earth; and to 
Depend for both their Food and Reſt on 

| that. Bur others hath he appointed to lay their 
Gen. i. Neſts under the Waters. e hath alfo Fram'd 


22 = Worlds: One Above for the Miniſtring 


47. Spirits, and Order'd them to have their Polity 
PL. civ. 4. there; But the other Below for Mankind under 
this Air we Breath. He hath Created allo

~2,331 words

the 
whole Force of his Ligbt, and his Brightneſs 

doch ir 


ſhooting e it. So likewiſe 
erſon 


Lord Sit in P 


0 G 
made us to fit together ar his Right Hand in Hed- «oj, xi 
„ > 5 13 051 959 3803 7 DICE S  autiet 
But the Beafts that are without Reaſon are Ephel. ii. 
yet more © Cunning than We. For every one of _ 1 
28 35 
The Wild to the Wild, and the Sheep to their 1 
own Kind. And yet Thou doſt not Return to thy John i. 12. 


- 


own Heavenly s Kindred, which is the Lord:: 8 hos 
Bur doſt Surrender and Affent to the Suggeſtions cb. i; 1G 


ing thy ſelf an Helping hand to Sin, and even 

Siding with it in a War againſt thy ſelf, and 
thus making thy ſelf a h Morel for the Enemy. Luk. xxii: 
As a Bird that is ſeiz'4 by an Eagle, is ſure to 31. 


be Deftroy'd, or a Sheep by a Wolf, or a Silly 


Boy that ſtretches out his Hand towards a Ser- 
pent, and being Bitten by it, * Dies. For the 


* All the Printed Copies read here «Toxavl3 But the 
Manuſcript dr So too is the Reading in the 

French King's Manuſcripts. As Dr. Fritius notes in the Mar- I Monüni: 
gin of his Edition; for which he owns himſelf Oblig'd to gcc). Grz; 
Cottelerins +. . | T. 2. A 


86 Compa- 532: 


40 he Spiritual Homitigs 


Compariſons are as it were Related to the Buſi- 
neſs of the Spirit, and bear its Stamp and Cha- 
But as a Virgin that has a Good Fortune, 
and is Betroth'd to an Huſband, whatever Pre- 
ſents ſhe may Receive before * his Accompanying 
with her; whether they be Ornaments, or 
Cloaths, or Yeſſels of Great Value, ſhe is not 
ſatisfyd with them, till the Wedding-Day is 
Come, and ſhe Enjoys his Company Even fo 


2 . * the Soul that is Prepare d as a Bride for. the 


Original. Heavenly Spouſe Receives ſome Earneſt from the 
S -Opirit, whether it be * Gifts of Healing, or of 
-.... Knowledge, or of Revelation; But yet is not Sa- 
tisfied with theſe, till fuch time as the Arrives at 
Joh. i. 3. the perfect * Communion, that is, Love, which 
1 Cor. xiii i : 1 X 
s not being liable either to! Change or to Fall, 
rer. 8. makes them that have Deſir'd it Free from All 
+ - _ frregular Paſſion and Diſturbance. 81 
| Or as a young Child that is Dreſs'd up with 
| . Pearls and Cloaths: of Value; whenever it is 
4 Hungry, makes no account of hart it Carries 
n its Back, but Deſpiſeth them, being entirely 
 Sollicitous for the Breaſt of its Nurſe, how it 
may Come by the Mile ine it to be the 
very ſame in the Spiritual Gifts of Gad To 
whom be Glory for ever! Amen. 1 


The Manuſcript here inſerts «»*5, | | 
Miracles were far enough from 1 Extin# in the 
- Furth Century, at leaſt a the Monks of Egype, who be- 


Separated from the World, might be allowed to Fudge of * 


| * * Chriſtians by themſelves. See the Introduction. 


© 


HomMILY- 


TCW 1 


T 


G be the Diſfrence "70g is e * 


ly put to Death, and Periſbetb, not being Able 


5 Maca a us the "Apo. A 


N Ane 


LD 


Ho 11 * "> XLVI. 3 


the Mord of God, and the Word of the 
World, and between the Children of God, 
and CE he rage ME! mo N 11087 e 


„ * © - a * 
th. 1 * - #2 4 
F 


DA HE Ward of God, . e, "Ald . 1 
Nord of the World, is the World.» Compare 

But Great is the Difference, and M ide 2 Cor. iv. 

the Diſtance between the Mord of God, t mo 

and the I ord of the nid, and between the! Ju. 

Children of Cod, and the Children of the Morid. 

For every Offeſpring is Lite its Parenit. If 

therefore that which is Born of the Spirit, ſhall 

have the Mill to give it ſelf up to the Word' of | 

the World, and to the things 5 the Earth, and 

to the Glory of this preſent time: It is Effectual- 


to Find the True Reſt of Life. For its. Reſt is 
There, whence it was Born. For he is even 

Choak d, as the Lord expreſſes it, © and becometh Lake viii 
Unfruitful * in the Word of God, who is taken up 14. 
with the Cares of this. Life, and Bound wit 

Earthly Fetters. In like 8 = even he — p 

is Engroſs'd Carnal Diſpoſition, » that is, 

is a 3 ſhowd W have an e \ 

tion to Hear the Word of God, is Choat d, and 
Becomes as one Uncapable of Reaſon. For they = 
that have been nur d to the Deceits of Sin, _ 
whenever they ſhall happen to Aar of Gu 3 


e The Manuſcript bere inſerts gg. 
N | „ 


- 


352 The Spirimual Ho MU TES 


1 Cor ii. 
14. 


they are as Perſons D:/oblig'd with Inſipid Con- 
verlation, Not ea/y in their Mind. 

Paul alſo tells us, the Animal Man Receiveth 
not the things of the Spirit; for they are Fooliſu- 
net unto him. And the * Prophet affirms alſo, 
that the Ford of God became to them as a Vomit. 
You-plainly fee that it is not Allow'd to Live 
otherwiſe than after the manner in which a Man 
was Born. But you are to hear of This another 
way, viz. If the Carnal Man ſhall Reign u 
Himſelf, that he may come to a Change, he fil 


Dis There, and becomes Unfruitful with rela- 
tion to that former Life, which he /pent in 
Wickedneſs. But as if any one ſhou'd be taken 
III, with ſome. Difemper, or with a Feaver ſup- 


0 Re though his Body is Thrown upon t 
CTouc 


and being pe 


ch, quite Diſabled from Doing any Earthly 
Buſineſs, yet is his Mind by zo Means at Nel, 
but Diſtracted, and cancernd about the Buſineſs. 
he ſhou'd be Doing; And he ſeeks out for a 
Phyfician, Diſpatching his Friends to him: 
After the very /a-me manner the Soul alſo, ever 
ſince. the Tranſgrefion of the Commandment La- 
bouring under the Iuſirmity of her Affections, 


perfectly out of Sorts, by Coming to 


the Lord, and Believing, Obtains his Help; And 


having Renounc'd her former moſt: Abandon'd 


Life, though ſhe may. Lie down'in her Old 
weakly Condition, Not Able truly to Go through 


the Duties of Life, ſhe has it however ſuſſicient- 


ly in her Power to be diligently Careful about 


What Prophet is here meant I cannot ſay. I had at 
firſt. an Imagination that either in the Alex. Copy of the 
bexii Verſion, or in Origen s Hexapla there might ſome. 
ſuch Addition to 1/ai. xlix. 4. But upon Examination finding 
my {elf miſtaken, I ſhall only propoſe it to the Readet, whether 
the Words may not ſeem to be 2 confus'd Allufion to theſc 
Texts, viz. Heb. iv. 2. Prov. xxvi. 11. 2 Pet. ii. 22, 


this 


of M a carrvs. the Egyptian. 
this. preſent Life, to Pray to the Lord, and to 


453 


Seek the True Phyſician; Directly contrary to 


what ſome maintain, being Drawn aſide by cor- 
rupt Documents, that Man is to All intents and 
purpoſes Dead, and utterly uncapable of Doing 
any Good. For the Babe that may have Vo 


Strength to Do any one kind of thing, and that 
is not Able to Come to its Mother upon its own 


Feet, yet docs it Row! about at the ſame time; 
and Roars and Meeps in Queſt of its Mother - 


Whereupon the Mother is Touch'd with Com- 


paſſion, and Glad ſhe is of her Babe's Inquiring 


after her with Labour and with Crying; though - - . 


at the ſame time the poor Child is not Able to 


Come to Her. But withal, upon the Earneſt En- 
guiry of the Child, the Mother comes her ſelf to 


it, being Captivated with the Love which ſhe 


has for her little one, and tales it up, and Cheriſbes 
it, and Brings it Food in the Greatneſs of her 
Affection. The very ſame doth God alſo, who 


has a * Tender Regard for Man, for the Sau! Tit. iii. 4. 


that cometh to him, and is De ſirous of Him. 
But he being * much rather Led by Love, by 
his own-innate Peculiar, Benignity is He Join d to 
her Intellect, and becomes One Spirit with her, 
according to the Words of the Apoſtle. For by 
the Soul's thus Cleaving to the Lord, and the 
Lord's having Mercy upon the Soul, and Lovi 

her, -and Coming to her, and cleaving to ber, an 

the Mind ever after Perſevering. without Inter- 
miſſion in the Grace of the Lord, the Soul and 
the Lord become One Spirit, and One Mixture, 
and One Tntelle#. And her Body is laid upon 
the Earth, but her Jutellect is all of it extgxe!y 
Engag'd in the Heavenly. Jeruſalem, Mounting 
upwards to the very Third Heaven, and Cleaving 


* The Manuſcript here reads woav. +4424 
eo 883 faſt 


1 
4] 
1 
3 
l 5 
$ 
4 * 
234 
1 
2 
4 
9 
= 
&.- 
TS 
5. = 
2 0 b 
_—_ 
4 
57 
Wl 
a 
14 
2 a 
\ 
. 
2 * 
# - 
+ A 
F 
1 * 
1 * 
o 
4 
T7 
_ 
7 
„ 
2 
} 
2 
2 
| 
6 
4 
* 
4 
' 


© 1 Cor. vi. 
2 1 


r pats I Wm WA dr tte ot 
Tor 82 2 2 T7 2 * * * 4 1 
1 Y 8 . 


» „ SIS of OR: 
. ea TE I n y 
« * _ 5 3 Ty, XK 
 V re 3 
i why 1 - N l — 
* « 6, 5 3 . 22 rr Ow — 


ff n ® 44 


454 De Spiritual HSA 


faſt to the Lord, and there Miniſtring to Him. 
And He on the other hand Sittin upon the 
Throne of Majefty on High, in the th eavenly City, 
is entirely with ber in the Body. For he hath 
Plac'd her * Image Above, in the Heavenly City 
of the Sinks, Jeruſalem, But his own peculiar 
(Compare Hnage t of the Inexpreſſible bas © of his Fedhead 


e _ hath He Plac'd in — Body ** Miniſters to 


Bed. i. z. ber in the City of her Bach And She T. Mini- 
| err to Him in the Heavenly Cit 

She hath Inherited Him in raven and He 

hath Iuherited her on Earth. The Lord ++ Be- 

, ®Pſ.xvi.5, comes the 8 Inheritance of the Soul, and the Sou! 

P. xxxiii. ĩs become the h Inheritance of the Lord. For if 

9 Loa . the Underſtanding and the Mind of Sinners that are 

20. in Darkneſs, can be ſo at ſo great a Diftance from 

\ the Boch, and Ramble a very great Way, and 

Travel into more Remote Countries in a Moment 

of an Hour, and very often whilſt the Body is 

laid upon the . the Intellect is in another 

9 , with a Dear Friend, or with the 

ee of his Affection, and Locks upon himſelf 

2s Boarding There: If, I ſay, the Sout of a Sinner 

z ſo Light and Nimble, 5 her Mind is na way 

Hamper” 80 by the Great diftance of Places; much 

2 Cor. iii. morc 1 t 1 Soul (whoſe Veil of Darkneſs is 

16. taten away by the Power of the Holy Spirit, 

and w hoſe intelleua Eyes have been Enlight- 


— 


* It is Gd of the ta thas God Knows them not, Matth. 
vii. 23. and that he ſes their Image, P1.Ixxiii. 20. And as 
it were in Oppoſition to this, is it here ſaid, that the Image of 
the Spal, when Righteous, is Plac d by God Above, Conſider 


5 , the Swe of Rightequſneſs Compare Mal. ir. 4. with 
Fah lx. 19, 20. Rev. Xxi. 23. Xxii. 5. 


£ + As made by Chrift a King and ri to God, Rev. 1. 6- 


of The Manuſcript omits vag Nate. Wen is in the 
K Copies. f 


ned 


of Macarivus the Egyptian. 455 
ned by the Heaven ly Light, and who has been 
ſet pox from the Vi 05 of her Affections, and 
been wrought Pure oy 3 Grace) entirely Miniſter 
in Spirit to the Lord in the Heavens, and as 
entirely Miniſter to Him in the Body. And ſhe Ro. xl. . 
is Enlarg'd in her Thoughts to that degree, as to 
be every where, and both when and where ne 
pleaſes, to Miniſter to Chrift. 

This is what the Apoſtle means in thoſe 
Words, That ye may be Able to Comprehend with ꝑpheſ. ui. 
All Saints, what is the Breadth, and Length, is, 19. 
and Hei 857 and Depth, and to know the 8 
Chriſt which paſſeth Knowledge, that ye. ad 
Hild with all the Fulneſs of God. Contem "e 
the Unutterable Myſteries of that Soul, 
which the Lord tateth away the Darkneſs this 
hey eth about her, and both Revealeth her, and - 

imſelf Reveal d to her: How he Dilates, * 
and Extends the Thoughts of her mind into the 
Breadths and Lengths, and Depths, and Heights 
of the whole Viſible and Inviſible Creation. | 
The Soul therefore is verily a Great and Divine 
Work, and Full of Wonder. For when God + 
made her, he made her of ſuch a Sort, as to 
mix up no i Alloy of Corruption into her Na- wid. i. 
ture: But He made her after the Image of the 3, 14: 
Vertues of the Spirit. He hath Put into ber 
the Laws of the Vertues, Diſcretion, Knowledge, 
Prudence, Faith, Love, and the other Vertues, 
according to the Image of the Spirit. For ſhe is 
moreover found to be even at preſent in Anow- _ 
ledge, and Prudence, and in Love and Faith ; 

And the Lord is Manifeſted to her. He hath 
Pur into her an Underſtanding, a Sett of Thoughts, 

a Will, and a Mind to Controul. He hath In- 
thron'd in her a manifold Subrilty of wk 
Kind: He hath made her Moveable, Volatile, 

| not Obnoxious to Fair gue. He hath Grant 


Gg 4 = 


456 The Spirnual Howiures 
the Privilege to Come and Go in a Moment, and 
in her Thoughts to Miniſter to himſelf at the 
Pleaſure of the Spirit. And to fay All at once, 
He hath Created her of ſuch a Sort, as to be- 
come his very Spouſe and Partner, that He 
might be mix d with her, and ſhe become One 
4 Cor. vi. Spirit with Him, (as faith the“ Apoſtle) He that 
17. if Join d to the Lord, is One Spirit, To whom 

be Glory for ever! Amen. 
| 


Homity XLVII

~247 words

will I write them. And indeed all 

thoſe things were Aboliſbable and Temporary. But 

now all things arc of a Truth Accompliſb d in the 
Inward Man. For the Teſament was within, 

( and the * War within;) And to ſay All ina 


* The Manufrie ber dun the Wont, 8 22 


ice. 


1 Word, 


7 ha « - | * : ö 3 os y N : by 7 
7 44 =" — UF... 4 F + Y * o fp wo * * 
n r —— A La in 8 7 3 * * : * + 4 8 x * A br + -: 
' n 3 * "IFN . * * 7 8 4 2 2 F * 


n r ads p 
4 EE : 

2 CCC 
SE r my . 

8 AP, n a Ä 0 5 
_ 
* _- -- 2 


4 2 De I 4 "2a; 3 WE! 1 a > . * ; | 2 2 ba h a 2 5 F, * 
2 BA . — D 1 1 IHE” gs 188 22 = we 1 1 2 * N "I e =o | P * 2 al A : 
Z „ f —— 1 


mY 
= * "an 4 : © 
——— OT. 


453 


— EE On — = om nA r IP * 


. 


The Spiritual HomiLies 
Word,  Whatſoever things happen'd to them, were 


oy Cor. x. Dine ! in a Figure ; But were written for our Ad- 


11, monition. For God Foretold to Abrabam what 
1 xv. wou'd come to paſs, as, Thy m Seed, for inſtance, 


AQsvi 16. Pall be a Stranger in a Land that is not theirs, and 


7 ſhall Aflitt them, and Keep them in Bondage 

Four hundred years. This FulfilPd the Image of 

the Shadow. For the People were Strangers, and 

in Bondage to the Egyptians, and Haraſs'd out in 
Exod.i.14. Clay and Brick. For Pharaoh ſet * over them 
v. 6,13, Lene and Officers to Urge on the Work, 
that they might Perform their Taſks by Com- 
Wo pulſion. when the Children of I/rael Groan'd 
70 God under the Works Impos' d, then did he 

_ Vifit chem by the Hand of Moſes, in the Month 

of Flowers, when the moſt pleaſant Seaſon, that 

5 of the Spring firſt appear d; as the Dulne/5 of 

Winter was Going off, He brought them out of 

Egypt. . 

VII. Bur the Lord ſpake to Moſes, to take a Lamb 

The P ho. Spot, and to

~337 words

by the Coming of Chriſt. For 
If all is by Interpretation, the Mind that Behold- —_—_— 
25 God. It is Deliver'd therefore from the Bondage, wih 
of Darkneſs, and from the Egyptian v Spirits: Matt. v. 8. 
For fince Man by Diſobedience Died the grievous? Conſider 
Death of the Soul, and Receiy'd Curſe upon | . 
Curſe, viz. Thorns alſo and Thiftles ſhall the Ground "= * wh 
bring forth unto thee. And again, Thou ſhalt TiHI xviii.14-- 
the 2 arth, but it ſhall not go on bo yield thee her . 
Fruits: There thot up an 1 ſprung out of the It _ 
Earth of his Heart, Thorns and Thiftles. His Ga. * 


Enemics took away his Glory thro? Deceit, and 17—19. 


Chath'd him with Shame. His Light was taken 
from him, and he was Clad with Darkneſs. They - + 
Slew. his 4 Soul, and Scatter d and Divided his Gen. iv. 


Thoughts, and © Bragg d down his Mind from its. Re * 


High Eſtate. And 7faet became the Man Ser- 4. 
. of the True Pharaoh; And he ſet over him 
Taſkmaſters and Officers to Haſten the Work: 

the Spirits of Vickedneſs compelling him, with or 
againſt his Will, to do his wicked works, and to 


he Words both in the Manuſcript and the Printed Co- + Monum. 
ies, are 4d bed xb . But Cottelerius F chuſes to Read not Feclis 
oth: but 9 from Exod, xii, ** Numb. ix. 12. Græ. T. 2. 


1 2 7734 


* 
8 : Ls * F Tx *. * 1 — dy 0 2 ba N — f — 6 
W N Gr LEAN 1 p . 
1 4 * : | | q | | 
| k 
FR the | ki t 5 * 
PP = US — . CET CNN NCT CST 


* 
# I 
_ PPP . l r 5 — — * 
jour — * - * oy F * "| IIS Tm, — * Mp 4 7 — 
+ - 4 » * F F Wy * - * 
4 0 


1 he ct 


r N . n WR EF 
„ „„ e et SD: Een fs ett A rs 


Fay * 1 wo 


Sr *. © ray VE" 


a . 9 
r n T 4 


— aa = mY N 
* ; n g r 


460 


be Spiritual Hou iL IIS 
Fulfil what was Appointed of the Mortar and 
the Brick. Who Tacks even Separated him 
from the Heavenly Wiſdom; Brought him down 
to the Groſs, and Earthly, and Clayie, wicked 
Works, and to Vain Diſcourſes, and Conceptions, 
and Reaſonings. For the Soul, when it had Faln 
from her proper Hogh t, Found in Exchange, a 
Kingdom Averſe to Mankind, and Hard Gover- 


nours bringing her under a Neceſſity of Buildin 
for them Cities that are the Sink of Vice 


Sin. 
But

~206 words

her lies, She is not allow'd to Zar 
of rhe Lamb. But tho che Lamb be Seer and * 


Bitter and Sharp: For with much Aflition and ; 
Bitterneſ5 doth the Soul Eat of the Lamb, and 
the Good Unleaven d Cakes, Sin Afficting her 
with its Preſence.” 

And ar Even does He bid chem 7 Eat it. Now 
the Hour about Even, is between Light and 
Darkneſs. Thus alſothe Soul, as it a ap roaches to- 
this Redemption, is in the very Middle between 
Light and Darkneſs, the Power of God Uphold- 
ing her, and not Suffering the Darkneſs to Come 
upon the Soul, and Swallow it up. And whereas 


Moſes faid, This is the Night of God's Promiſe ee 


So alſo Chrift, when the Boot was Put into his 
Hands in the Synagogue, call'd it, as it is written, 


the Hye on ery Year * the Lord, and the * * * | 


Redemption. 

There it was the Nie bt of Redemption; Here 17,18, 19; 
the Day o Wp Neither without rea- OS 
ſon, For all thoſe things were a Type and Shadow x, 2. 
of the Truth, and myſtical Prefigurations that 
Deſcrib'd the True Salvation of the Soul Shut 
up in Darkneſs, and Fetter'd after an Hidden 
manner in the loweſt * Lake, and Shut in with I. X. 2. 
Gates of Braſs, and not Able to be Set at Li 
without / the Redemption of Chriſt, He e 7 Co 
fore Bringeth

~2,670 words

Partaker of the Holy Spirit. Upon this the 
Soul ( being ꝰ Deliver'd out of the Hands of her Luke i. 
Enemies, and havi ing Paſs'd by the Power of 7*- 
God, through the Brackiſh Sea, and Beholding 
the Enemies Deſtroy'd before her Eyes, whom - 
Before ſhe was Inſlav'd to) Rejoices with Foy. 
unſpeakable, being Glorified withal, being Com- 
forted by God, and at Reſt in the Lord. Then 
doth = Spirit which ſhe hath Receiv'd, Sing a 
© New * Song to God through the 9 Trumpet Ren xiv. 
for inſtance of the Body, and with the Rational, 
Strings of the Harp, or the Soul, and its moſt, wh 
delicate Conceptions, and the Bow of Divine xxyii. 13. 
Grace, and ſendeth up Praiſes to Chriſt, who PI. d. 4. 6. 
maketh us © Alive. For as the Breath, RO E. xri 11. 
ſing through the Pipe ſpeateth So is it he Hl . — * 
ly Spirit that through the Saints, and Men en- 18. 
du with the Spirit, Praiſeth, and Singeth, and _ v. 
Prayeth to God in a Pure Heart, to this Effect, ; 
Glory be to Him who hath Deliver'd the Soul out 
ber Bondgge of Pharaoh, and hath Appointed 

to be * own Throne, and Houſes. and Tow: 


: £ 
+ 4 
K 
N a | ol N : =—_ \ — 6. 
ARSE: = "af hae: DE, an dS Ct IDF” ans” ee "Mr Lara tis  Las* r 


* 
N 


1 F K - a $3: OO i” er EO ge © ay >; a 
— ile 8 e * 2 Þ I ”F 


-* ing (gh 6B may he at OMG 
in the Place referr'd to in the Margin, Dr. H. More has offer d 
what wonderfully falls in with our Author, viz. This Song, 

Gith he, the Angelick Dave, | which & abs that ariſeth 
. From the New Nature, or the Divine Nature, /uperadded to the 
Animal Nature, and is the ſame in Men and Angels, T mean ky 

Regenerate Men, who are made Partakers of the Divine | 
Nature, 4s well as the Angels; None cou d learn this Song, that 
is, none cou'd Know what gt to the Foys of the New Birth or 
Druine Life raid in us that State of Righteou — nay Peace, 
. but the Hundred four Thou- 

nd redeem d from the Earth, that „ Senſe 
and Wiſdom, that Savours the things of this World, and of 
the is Apocalypſews, p. 137, 138. 


H h elk, 


466 The Hpiritual Howitiss 
ple, and Immaculate Bride, and Brought her into 
the Kingdom of Eternal Life, being yet in this 
World! 2 | 0 1 

vir. Under the Law Creatures void of Reaſon 

Exodus were Offer'd for Sacrifice ; And unleſs they were 
xii. 6, 21.f Slain, the Oblations were not Accepted. And 
© Compare ſo now, unleſs Sin s be Slain, the Oblation is 
an en not Accepted with God, neither is it a True 
Ro. xii. 1. ONC+ | > 8 N | 
IX The People came to Marah, where was a 
The Bite Spring that ſent forth Water that was Bitter and 
ITE e Unfit to Drink. God therefore Commands 
by the Hood T Mofes, when he had begun to be Daunted, to 
thas was Caſt ® Hood into the Bitter Water; And the 
Fung mio N nod being thus Caft into it, the Water was 
> Compare ade Sweet, and quite Chang d from its Bitter- 
Exod. Pc nei, it became Fit for Uſe, and to be Drink for 
25. the People of God. After the ſame Manner hath 
Ecclus. the Soul allo been made Bitter, by having Drunk 
r Brut. the? Poiſon of the Serpent, and is made Like 
. 24. his Bitter Nature, and becomes Sinful. 
33. Wherefore God throweth the Wood of Life in- 
to the very Bitter Fountain of the Heart; And 
* Conſider it is æ Sweetned, being Chang d from its Bitter- 
Mar - I. neſs, and mix'd with the Spirit of Chriſt; And 
being thus Become Fit for Uſe, is made uſe of 
accordingly, for the Service of her Maſter. 
For it becomes Spirit bearing Fleſh: Glory be to 
Him, who Changes our Bitterneſs into the 'Sweet- 
neſs, and Goodneſs of the Spirit! Wo be to him, 
in whom the Hood of Life is not Caſe. / He can 

never Attain to any good Change. | 


© + Palthenius, Dr Pritius, and the Folio read Mola, which 
however both the Morel. Edition, and the Manuſcript entire- 
ly leave out. | . 

All the Printed Copies here read Ju, which gives 2 
Senſe to Scripture enough, But the Manuſcript 


The 


which 1 follow reads 7. 


of MACARTLUS ahet es 467 


_ The Nod of Moſes, Bore: a double Image. It X. 
met the Enemies indeed. as a Serpent, Biting and if. 7 
Deſtroying them. But to the Mraelites it was a 
Staff, by which they were Supported.. Thus alſo _ 
the True Wood of the Cro/5, which is Chriſt, 
is the | Death indeed of bis Enemies, the Spirits Gal vi. 
of Wickedneſs: But it is the * Staſt, and Firm 
Seat, and the Life of our Las Wo eh So i - 
y Reſt. : | 
dor the Types and 88 were in W be. -rf. xxiii, | 
1005 theſe Tue things themſelves. For the O0 4. = 
Service is 4 Shadow and Image of the Preſent | 
Worſhip. As alſo the Circumciſion, and the Ta- 
bernacle, and the Ark, and the Pot, and the 
Manna, and the Prieſthood, and the * Incenſe, 
and the * Waſbings, and to ſay all at once, All 
things whatever that were Done to the 
of Iſrael, and in the Law of Moſes, or in the 
Prophets, were Done upon this SouP's! Account: 
which was made after the. [mage of God, and is 
Faln under the Yoke of Bondage, and under the 
Kingdom of the Darkneſs of Bitterneſs. 
For God had a Deſire to have Fellowſhip with 
her. And Her hath He Fitted for the Spouſe of -  '- © 
the King. And he Cleanſeth her from Filth, and Ezck. xvi, 
by Waſhing Brightens her up from her Black- n= 
neſs, and from her Filthine/5, and Dickens her 
from her Deadneſs, and Heals her of her Broken 
State, and gives her Peace, " Reconciling her En- pr. xvi. 7; 
mity. For being but a Creature, ſhe is Fitted 2 Cor. v. 
for the o Bride to the King's Son. And by his 2 
own Power doth God take her up himſelf, Con- 
deſcending under one to a Gradual Change of 


. * Theſe Words are in the Margin of the Manuſcri by 
in all the Printed Copies. ks. 


4 The 3 ies read All #vryy ; but the Matuſtripe 
3 6 ſpoken of Affects not his Nature, 
ak rf to the I which is by Diſpenſation. 


H 2 Hr. 


468 be Spirimal Hom LIES. 
© Himſelf to ether with Her, till He hath Increas'd 
| '* Compare Her with his own p? Increaſe. For he v $tretches 


hs (ok . ber out, and v Lengthens Her to a Boundleſs and 


Epheſ. iii. Unmeaſurable Increaſe: till ſhe is become bes 
18. youd All Blame, and a Spouſe warthy of him, 
4 For firſt He Begerteth Her in Himſelf, and In- 
ky .. erea/eth Her Xs own Self, till ſhe Receives 
the Perfef Meaſure of his "Love. For being 
the Perfeft Bridegroom himſelf, He taketh Her 
his Perfett Bride into the Holy, and fs 

and Unpolluted Fellowſhip of Wedlock : A 


then does ſhe Reign together with Him, A 
| vithout End. Amen. "A * 


H OMILY XLVIIL 
| Concerning Perfee? Faith in God. 


2 De HE Lord in the Goſpel bein willing 
1 7181 fo Bring his Diſciples to ; erfection 
in Faith, told them, He b that is Un- 
— faithful 3 in Litih, is Unfaithful alſo in 
much. And be that is Faithful i in that which is 
Little, is Faithful alſo in much. What is this 

| Little? And what does he mean by Much? This 

Liitle, are the Promiſes of this Life: which he 

hath Promis d to Afford to them that Believe in 

Him; Such as Food, Raiment, and the other Re- 

freſhments of the Body, or Health, and ſuch 

like: Orders having been given by Him, not to 

. be altogether Sollicitous concerning theſe things; 
But to Hope in Him with a Full Perſuaſion, 

? Matt. vi. that the Lord Provides for them that Fly to 


25 — 


1 Tim. in, Him, in all © — 3 — 
b. * 


33% OT 


„% Macaxrivs the Egyptian. 469 
the Ciſts of the Eternal and [ncorruptible World, | 
which He hath Promis'd He will Beſtow on 


them that Believe in Him, and that are inceſſantly 


concern'd for them, and Aſk him, becauſe he 


hath ſo Commanded. But ſeek ye * firſt the King- 


E 


dom of f God, d fays he, and all theſe things ſhall* Mat. vi} 


be Added unto you : That every one may be Tried - 33: 


from theſe Small and Temporary matters, whether 
he Believes in God, that He hath Promis'd to 


. Give Them; We being Free from All Sollici- 
tude about ſuch things, and our whole Concern. 


being only for things Future, which are Eternal. 
And then is it Manifeſt that he hath Faith con- 
ing the things Incorruptible, and in Earneſt 
Steks the Goods which are Eternal, if he Preſerves 
a ſound Faith concerning the things we have 
mention'd. | | 


For every one of thoſe that Obey the Word 


of Truth, ug to Try and to Sift himſelf, or 
elſe to be nicely Scann'd by Spiritual Men, and 
to be Examin'd How he hath Believ'd, and Given 
himſelf to God, whether Really and in Truth 


according to his Word, or in an Opinion he may 


have of Juſtification, fancying himſelf to have 
that Faith. For every one is Tried, and Prov'd, 
Whether he is Faithful in that which is Little; 
I ſpeak — Temporary matters. But how 
that is, Learn: Do you ſay that you Believe you 


are made worthy of the Kingdom of Heaven, and 


that you are the Child of God, being Born from 
Above, and a Fellou- Heir with Chriſt, and that 
you Reign together with Him for whole Ages, and 


Enjoy his © Pleaſures in the Light not to be Ex- Pſ. xxxvi. 


S-xri. 11g 


. +. The Manuſcript Reads bees; which Smells of the Cell, 
and is contrary to All the Readings both of Macarins and St. 
| 7 The Zaris Edit. 8vo. leaves out rd 08. 


III oo one 


= 


bs 1: OE c d avon eee 


e Spiritual Howl 186 ; 


prifed, for Boundleſs and Innumerable Apes, Even 


as God? No doubt, you will Anſwer, Yes. For 
for this very Cauſe having withdrawn from the 


World,” have I given my ſelf to the Lord. 


"Examine your ſelf therefore, whether Earthly 


+ © Cares ſtill Detain-you, and a Sollicitude about 


the Food and Cloathing of the Body, and your 


32. 


i. about theſe things, ſaying, Take no thou 


other — . and Refreſhment, as if you Rad a 
Sufficien our own Power, and were of 


your ſelf — ed with ſuch things, as you were 
order d about Before, Not to take thought for 
your ſelf at all. For if you Believe that you ſhall 
Receive the things which are Immortal, and Eter- 
nal, and Durable, and above Envy : How much 
rather can you not Believe — the Lord will 
Afford you "the things that paſs away, and are 
Earth which God hath Given even to Ungodly 
Men, and to Beaſts and to Fouls? as he hath al- 
ſo Commanded, Not to be T — at 2 


ye ſhall Eat, or what ye ſhall Drink, or 3 
ye Hall be Cloath'd. "For all 9 things do the' 
Gentiles feek after. © 
But if you are Still Concern'd for theſe things, 
and have not Intruſted your whole Self to his 


 Hord: Know, that as yr you have not Believ'd 


that you ſhall Receive the good things which are 
Eternal, which are the Kingdom of Heaven, ( tho” 
you fancy you do Believe 175 being hitherto found 
Unfaithful in things Small and Corruptible. And 


Matt. v.25. again, As the Body is of more Value than Rai- 
mem. Fo is the Soul than the Body. Thou Believeſt 


therefore, that thy Soul is Head by Chriſt of thoſe 
Hounds, which have been Perpetual, and with Men 

Incurable, thy vile Affections for which' Healing 
Sake the Lord alſo Came hither, that It might 
Heal Now the — — the Faithful af their In- 
curabie Diſorders, a Cleanſe the 7525 the gs" 


of Macarrvus the, Egyptian. 471 


and Leproſy, ef Sin, who. is the only True Phyſician 
and Healer. Your Anſwer will be, J entirely 


Believe So. For this I Depend upon, and this is 


my very Expectation. 


Know therefore, upon a Strict Search of your 


Self, whether Body Diſtempers never Drive you 
to the Earthly Phyſicians, as if Chriſt, 1n whom 
you have Believ'd, were not Able to Work the 
Cure. Behold, how you Deceive your Self in 
fancying you have Faith, when as yet 798 don't 
truly Believe, as you ought. For had you Be- 
liev'd that the Eternal and Incurable Wounds of 

our Immortal Soul, and Sinful Affections wou'd 
be Curd by Chriſt, you wou'd have Believ'd Him 
Able to Cure even the Temporary Diſorders and 
Sickneſſes of the Body, and wou'd have Betalen 
your {elf to Him only, Overlooking All the Ap- 


plications of Phy/iczans, For He that Created 


the Soul, Made the Body alſo. And He that Re- 
ſtores that which is Immortal, the fame is & alſo 
Able to Cure the Body of her Temporary Diſor- 
ders and Sickneſſes. | | 

But doubtleſs you will Remonſtrate to me to 


this effect, viz. God has given for the Cure of: the Ecclus. 
Body, the Herbs of the Earth, and Medicines, vii. 


and the Uſe of the Phyſician, has Prepar'd them 
againſt the Diſorders of the Body, having Ordain'd, 


114. 


that the Body being from the Earth, ſbou d be cur 4 


by the ſeveral Specifics of the Earth. And IJ Agree 

with you that it is Really So. But Mind, and 
you ſhall know the manner of it, To whom 
_ theſe things are Given, and for whom God hath 
Diſpens'd them, according to his Great and Bound- 
leſs Love and Kindneſs tor Man. When Man 
had Faln from the Commandment he had Re- 
ceiv'd, and came under the Sentence of Wrath; 


* The Manuſcript inſerts g. 


„ The Spiritual Howitigs 


And as it were into Captivity, and Diſgrace, or 
to Work as a Slave in ſome Mine, being quite 
and clean Baniſh'd from the Delights of Paradiſe 
into this World, and was in Subjection to the 
Powers of Darkneſs, and made adownright Infi- 
del by the Roving of his Affections, He fell at 
laſt under the Dominion of the Affections, and 
Sickneſſes of the Fleſh, who before was Free 
from Paſſion, and Exempt from Sickneſs. But 
Evident it is, that even All that have been Be- 
gotren by him, have Faln into the very ſame Diſ- 
orders. God therefore has Di/pens'd theſe things 
for the Feak, and them that have not Faith; 
As Unwilling, thro' his Great Clemency, that the 
Sinful Race of Mankind ſhou'd entirely-Periſh. 
Bur to the Men of this World, and to All that 
are Without, hath He Given Medicines, for the 
Refreſhment, and the Health, and the Cure of 
the Body. And them hath He permitted theſe to 
make uſe of, who as yet are not Able entirely to 
Commit themſelves in Faith to God. 

But thou, that leadeſt a Monaſtic life, art Come 
to Chriſt, and Defirous to be the Son of God, 
and to be Born of the Spirit from Above, that 
Expecteſt both Higher and Greater Promiſes, 
than the Firſt and Diſpaſſionate Man, Even the 
Welcome News of our Lord's 8 and 
having profeſs d thy Self a Stranger of this World, 
thou ought to Profeſs a newer and uncommon 
kind of Faith and Underſtanding; And thy Con- 
duct ought to Surpaſs that of all the Men of the 
World. Glory be to the Father, and to the 
Son, and to the Holy Ghoſt for Ever! Amen. 


2 Ho MIL 


„f Macaxrvs the Egyptian. 453 


Hon NAR